#reblogging her right after i post this <3< /div>
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Let it snow, let it snow, let it snow. - Chapter 1
"Câmon, Lusk! It's just a little jump!â
âWeâll be here to grab you in case something goes wrong, sweetie!â
The little child looked all the way up there: his mothers were just ahead, he only needed to make a smooth super jump to reach them. He tries to calculate the distance and necessary strength for it, but for some reason, the results are utterly inconclusive.
âNo silly math! You just have to do it!â
Silly? Math isn't silly. Still, maybe momma Pearl was right: he just had to try it, if he wanted to succeed.
Lusk takes a deep breath, one of the first behavioral lessons given him by the creator to ease himself to calm⊠and begins to run, faster and faster with each consecutive step!Â
Halfway through, he quickly changes into his very small swim form, then charges the tentacles like a spring⊠and jumps!
He makes sure to not use his floating abilities in this form to cheat, and while taking this precaution Lusk realizes that he's already far, far high in the air: He's so much faster than gravity! He can do it! He can reach them!!Â
He's⊠slowing down.
He can't do it.
That shouldnât have happened. It wouldnât have happened ifâŠ
No. Take a deep breath.
Smollusk knows that they will just say something along the lines of âbetter than nothing at all,â and that heâll âget better at it in no time, you just need to try it more.âÂ
Disheartened, but resigned to such a result, like always, he begins to float towards them in order to avoid the fall.
But something tugs his tentacles.
He looks down, and sees a chain, as long as his sight can go, attached to his body.Â
Lusk immediately tries to slip away from it, but nothing happens. His small size cannot handle the sudden extreme weight brought upon it. He searches upwards, starting to grow scared, but the only thing that exchanges his pleading eyes⊠are the disappointed and clearly annoyed looks on the faces of his mothers.
âC-creator! CREATOR!! HELP ME!â
â...why?â
âW-what?â
âYeah, why should we?â
Lusk freezes, terrified of the cold tone of her creator.
âLook, Marina! Little kid can't even make a jump this easy. I'm soooo embarrassed to think that weâve been taking care of such a monstrous failure.â
âOh, Pearlie, no need to be so rude. We all know that this⊠mistake⊠is just one delusion after the other.â
âN-no! No!! I'm not a mistake! I-Iâll be better, I promise! Please!!â
âAre you crying now? Tsk-tsk⊠how pathetic. Let's go, Rina, don't even look at it.â
âMake way⊠I donât want to stay a millisecond longer than I need to.â
âNO! WAIT! WAAIIIITTT!!!â
Lusk falls down, the chain trapping him tighter. It's a bottomless fall, where his screams could echo for eternity. There is nothing else, but the weight of his failures, bringing him down.
Rating:
Not Rated
Archive Warning:
No Archive Warnings Apply
Categories:
F/F
Gen
Fandom:
Splatoon (Video Games)
Relationship:
Marina/Pearl (Splatoon)
Characters:
Agent 8 (Splatoon)
Dedf1sh | Acht (Splatoon)
Pearl (Splatoon)
Marina (Splatoon)
Order | Smollusk (Splatoon)
The Heavenly Melody (Splatoon)
Additional Tags:
Christ(squid)mas special
half wholesome half angst with a good ending
self trauma due to personal delusions
Angst with a Happy Ending
Family Feels
Family Bonding
Family Drama
Family Dynamics
first time moms
Post-Splatoon 3: Side Order
Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence
Language: English
Summary: Pearl and Marina are always trying to be the best moms a kid could ever wish for, and if there is something that they really don't want to mess up⊠is their Lusk's first experience of the most wonderful time of the year! But will the family be able to help him work trough his own fears at the strongest that they have ever been?
Happy New Year everyone! As always, comments, reblogs, and feedback are appreciated. Have a good day!
#writing#fanfiction#ao3#ao3 link#splatoon#side order#pearl houzuki#marina ida#pearlina#off the hook#agent 8#acht dedf1sh#smollusk#symphony in fortissimo agitando
21 notes
·
View notes
Text
COMPUTERPICS! FINALLY!
3 photos and a buncha text underneath!
heres the tower of power aka my lovely desktop lovers. i dont have my own place so my cumputers are all stacked up in my very small bedroom i rent.
from the bottom up, here we have the black deepcool case from my first gaming pc build. rn it has an older gaming setup board in it that i took from work, and am going to turn into a NAS archive.
right of that is the strikingly handsome Compaq AP550 workstation, a dual Slot One CPU system ive populated with two Pentum IIIs but have yet to start up!
to his right is one of my two gateway G series desktops, a GP7-500, which i believe is sporting a Pentium II i shoved in there mostly for storage, and to use its Pentium III in the compaq, hahah. my second gateway tower is atop him, a G6-350 with a Pentium II.
to her left is another generic build, the newest among my vintage desktop computers, sporting a Pentium 4. i named her Nike after the very coincidentally formed mark on her front which i cant bring myself to wipe away =]
above her, obfuscated by the coyote prayer flags from artist CoyoticTroubles, is my Macintosh SE, Sarah! she was the first vintage computer i ever owned! i got her when i was a teenager from a flea market. she sports dual diskette drives and an ultradrive 80 Si hard disk with some interesting files on it. since i didnt get her from my work, i was able to keep the data on her disk. hopefully it hasnt all been lost, since i havent turned her on since highschool! heres a clear photo of her:
to her right you can see one of my many toughbooks, a projector, and a somewhat busted up tape drive. ill post some more individual photos sometime soon maybe! something more intimate. id also like to do sensual repair or maintenance or upgrade POV videos with them!
the rest of my computers in my room live on top of my dresser, demonstrated in the following photo featuring my partners spidergwen statue and a little playdoh sculpture they made me hahahah. here you can see my Dell Optiplex GXa holding up two generic builds from the 90s, and on the right my HP 700/96 terminal, who matches my HP D-Class 9000 server that i havent photographed yet. on top of the left tower theres a chip programmer box i found at work hahah its super cool looking i had to take it..
you can also see my appleCD drive on the far right!
feel free to let me know what you think about my harem collection of vintage computers in the replies or my dms or reblog or whatevs idk im new here and i just love chatting with folks! thnx for looking!
#computer love#computers#vintage computer#computer#computer collection#objectum#my photography#my collection#terminal#compact macintosh#macintosh#vintage mac#dell optiplex gxa#optiplex gxa#pentium ii#pentium iii#pentium
16 notes
·
View notes
Text
april 7 2024 // portraiture
#prompt: portrait#oh hey look it's another lie date dksjfghs#it's okay! it's fine! haha#companion piece to 'taxidermy' from escapril 2022#reblogging her right after i post this <3#anyway! delighted with these images. shout out personal growth and self-love#and not being NEARLY as mentally ill as i was in the spring of 2022 đ«Ą#poems about life#poems about beauty#poetry#poem#poems#poets on tumblr#napowrimo#poems and poetry#escapril#poetsandwriters#escapril 2024
23 notes
·
View notes
Text
iiii dont think im gonna post much amagaday about this arc, because i don't enjoy the interpretation that jon was completely innocent in taking live statements, nor do i think basira or especially melanie were irrationally upset at him, and i know a significant amount of posts at least read as if people vehemently disagree
#look it wasn't completely his fault either but i think tma is fundamentally ABOUT this question of control#over your own actions and participation in perpetuating harm#but it's so juicy that Jon didn't tell anyone. that's a choice he made. was it a fair one? maybe if he'd told them immediately after#the first or even second they wouldn't have reacted as poorly or could've prevented 3 4 and 5#but its also fair that he was scared to tell them. with how vehemently Basira was fighting monsters. dealing in intel. not people#but he did do it.#he didnt say 'help Basira hold me back! I'm being taken over by the Eye to take Floyd's here statement!'#also i cannot believe it took me seeing that fanart i reblogged to consciously consider the lens of#3 women confronting their friend/coworker/fellow hostage about a complaint from a woman that he harassed her#not that thats the only lens it can or even should be viewed through but#just felt like. oh. duh#also why I've been kinda dreading s5. since thats the one i was actively in the fandom i also actively remember#The Discourse#[dun dun duuun]#funniest post was the one that called tma fake queer representation a full 10 episodes after jon had said 'i love you' to martin#joos yaps#(and also finally... hot jon rights)#(i have a lot of thoughts but i dont want to get too worked up and portray things unfairly so this is all yallre getting today)
43 notes
·
View notes
Text
Welp since this is making the rounds again I feel like sharing that YES IT WORKED ON ME TOO PEOPLE OKAY?? Which led to us messaging each other every day for like three or four months a date and plans for a second one that almost happened like twice but each time one of us had an unforseen circumstance pop up and Then... to her suddenly ghosting me around christmas or so for literally no reason so yeah đ
NOT A GIRL MATCHING WITH ME ON TINDER AND SAYING THE QUEEN'S DEATH MUST HAVE BEEN HARD FOR A PRINCESS LIKE ME CRYING SCREAMING đđ
#she was at the point of wishing my mom happy birthday but like. I thought that was too much too soon and I was right#like literally there was no conflict and I didn't even take too long to message back or anything it just suddenly#still looking at my stories#but no more replies#I still sent something on new years to see if it was just normal reasons people might not reply#but nope. ghosting#I needed a lot of venting after that and took a break from this dumb dating shit to adapt to college#not too much suffering tbh cause I don't make expectations like that tho my roommate's the one who wanted to punch her lights out for it#I told it all to my mom and just kind of shrugged at it when she asked how I felt and she laughed and said good thing you'll never suffer#from heartbreak that way and like sure yeah she's probably on the right track I've only felt I had an actual crush like once or twice#like... just send a sorry not interested anymore? I was literally more mad about that attitude than actually getting rejected#but yeah SO BASICALLY this funny post is kind of a bummer but the line itself is still so fucking funny I don't mind reblogs <3
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
A second look at the human fucker community on monster tumblr
đ§ââïž Hermaid Follow
After a while you start to notice some trends in how people talk about fucking their hoomans
Vampires: This is Brother Reginald Regicus Regicum who I slowly corrupted and tempted with earthly desires across several long years until he became a creature of the night like myself. We're throwing his one year vampirization party in a month, here's the invite, if you don't come it's a personal insult, to me.
Orcs: This is Himby the Himbo who I snagged in some raid I did because I got bored on my way to the grocery store. It's funny when I make him wear cat ears.
đ» Beard-Toucher Follow
Demons: These are Sir Good and Sir Goody. I make them wear matching collars because of how they were all but boyfriends before I enthralled them with my dark magic. You noticed their matching collars right?
Werewolves: You'll never believe this, but my human Stucky, who used to be called Lady Stuck Up, was actually a repressed and stuck up person before I helped her embrace her wild side TM.
đ Scaled-Scales-Scaling-Scales Follow
Naga: ...Anyway after spending 400,000 years praying I finally met the human who is the love of my life and we recited mantras together, after 200,000,000 years of this we began to *blushes* hold hands and then the gods...
Other kinds of dragons: This is King Dragonslayer the Unfucked. I use him as a display stand for my jewels when not fucking him.
(164,597 Notes)
đ WetterThanYou Follow
Showing the humans parts of their world they've never seen (the depths).
(9,846 Notes)
đ Seventaur-deactivated20230527 Follow
Man humans really are such pathetic creatures
đ Seventaur-deactivated20230527 Follow
Stop reblogging this as a human fucker post! I advocate for exterminating those pests! It's literally in my bio! Human Fuckers DNI!
đżPazuzuOfficialâ
Follow
Hey OP we need to 'talk' IRL. Don't bother turning on your location, I already know it.
(369 Notes)
đș HereWolf Follow
Seeing elves in human fucker communities is always such a "bro thinks he's on the team" moment. Oh yeah you're so different from humans with your pointy ears and... oh right that's literally it.
đŁïžElf-Hater Follow
Elves are like humans but lame and pretentious, even lame and pretentious humans are better. Eying a 'human' only to notice pointy ears is like biting into a blueberry muffin thinking it's a chocolate muffin, if blueberries tasted like shit.
đ§Elfeven Follow
đ„ș
đȘOrcasionally-Really-Cranky Follow
If it makes you feel better I fuck both humans and elves, just got back from a raid where I scored plenty of elves to make into my obedient little whores.
đ§Elfeven Follow
That doesn't make me feel better.
(685,734 Notes)
đŠ
Feathery Follow
Finally going to an actual human town. What do human eggs look like? Don't want to cause any problems by mistake.
đŠ Gregory-Grigori Follow
People on this webbed site will really just say anything about hoomans huh?
đ No-Yournotaur Follow
OP, humans don't lay eggs. It's weird that you thought they did. They're mammals.
đŠ
Feathery Follow
I thought they were like platypi no need to get up my ass about this
đ No-Yournotaur Follow
Okay you know what fair.
(5,873 Notes)
đŠ Gregory-Grigori Follow
I'd say good morning, but I didn't wake up with a beautiful human on each side of me so actually it was yet another mid morning.
(4,384 Notes)
Click here for part 1 and here for part 3 and here for the Christmas special
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
áâ ^. .^â â â âȘ ìčëŻŒ ; HOLD ME TIGHT ââ aftercare with your boyfriend, after a particularly long and rough night.
đŻ idolbf!seungmin ÊàŹ fem!reader ïŒïŒ đŸ ïŒ1k ââ àŒŻ HEADCANON, fluff, humour, aftercare, bit suggestive, req. by anon! . âžâžđ LiBRARY . /á .ê.á\àŸàœČàŸàœČ
yani's note ËË á° woohoo, double post !! might post again today, cause i feel like it. thank you to my luv, anon, for requesting this, hope i have written it to your expectations! (â„ïčâ„). jeongin's next ;3. so many asks, i'm gonna be posting daily, please be patient hehe. comments, requests, asks likes and reblogs are always appreciated ! comment/ask if you want to be added to my mastertag ! happy reading <3
the dim lighting of the bedroom cast soft shadows over the minimalistic walls, the faint glow of moonlight spilling in through the window. it was quiet now, save for the occasional rustle of sheets and the low hum of the heater working to keep the chill of winter at bay.
seungmin knelt on the bed beside his girlfriend, his hands working meticulously at her shoulders, thumbs digging gently into the knots he was sure he'd caused. his brows were knit in concentration, his usually sharp eyes softened with guilt. he rarely ever got like thisâserious, cautious, and so full of concern it made y/n want to burst out laughing again, but she bit her lip to hold it in. for now.
"youâre laughing in your head, arenât you?" seungmin asked flatly, his voice low but laced with exasperation.
"no," she lied, her lips twitching as she bit back a giggle.
seungmin paused, fixing her with his trademark deadpan glare. "do you think iâm joking? i feel terrible, y/n. terrible." he exaggerated.
she turned her head slightly to glance at him, cheek smushed against the pillow. his fingers froze on her shoulder blades, a slight pout tugging at the corner of his lips. god, he was adorable. for someone who prided himself on being savage and composed, seungmin looked like a kicked puppy right now.
"min, youâre literally being ridiculous," she said, her voice brimming with amusement. "i told you iâm fine. i liked it."
his expression didnât change. "i was too rough. you winced likeâŠtwice. thatâs two times too many."
y/n rolled her eyes dramatically, flipping onto her back despite his protests of "stay still, iâm trying to help." she reached out to cup his cheek, her fingers warm against his skin. "first of all, i winced because i was overwhelmed, in a good way. secondly, you apologizing twenty-seven times is going to make me start keeping a tally."
seungmin blinked at her, his lips twitching into the faintest semblance of a smile before it disappeared again. "itâs not funny."
"itâs very funny," she teased, sticking out her tongue. "youâre being such a baby about this, itâs cute."
"..not cute," he retorted, his ears burning red as he avoided her gaze. his hands returned to her shoulders, his touch feather-light now, as if he feared breaking her. "youâre impossible."
"and youâre overthinking. iâm fine. actually, iâm better than fineâi had a great time. youâre just melodramatic," she quipped, letting her voice drop into mock-seriousness.
"melodramatic?" he echoed, scandalized, his hands pausing mid-massage. he tilted his head, narrowing his eyes at her. "thatâs rich coming from you, miss âdo you think my soul left my body just now?â."
y/n erupted into laughter, clutching her stomach as she replayed her own words from earlier in her head. "okay, fair, but in my defense, it did feel like that."
"right. thatâs why iâm apologizing," seungmin muttered, shaking his head but unable to hide the upward curl of his lips this time.
she reached up to grab his hands, pulling him down to lay beside her. he came willingly but let out a small grunt of protest. "iâm not doneâ"
"youâre done," she interrupted, poking his cheek. "come here and stop worrying. itâs getting embarrassing."
"embarrassing," he repeated, tone dripping with mock disbelief. he turned onto his side to face her, propping his head up with his hand. "thatâs it. iâm officially offended."
"oh no," she said dramatically, clasping her hands to her chest. "what will i do if the kim seungmin is offended? whatever shall iâ"
he reached out to clamp a hand over her mouth, shaking his head. "y/n. stop. talking."
her muffled giggle turned into a full-blown laugh as she shoved his hand away, and he groaned, flopping back onto the bed. she turned to face him, their noses almost touching now. his sharp features softened in the dim light, his usually playful smirk replaced with something tender.
"seriously, though," he murmured, his voice quieter now. "i donât want to hurt you. ever."
y/n felt her chest tighten at the sincerity in his tone. she reached up to trace the line of his jaw with her fingertips, her touch light but grounding. "i know," she whispered. "and you didnât. i trust you, seung."
his eyes searched hers for a moment, as if looking for any sign of doubt, but all he found was the warmth and reassurance that she always gave him. he sighed, finally letting the tension seep out of his shoulders as he relaxed beside her.
"youâre so annoying," he muttered, but his lips quirked up at the corners.
"and youâre dramatic," she shot back, poking his chest.
for a moment, the room was filled with a comfortable silence. seungmin reached out, wrapping an arm around her waist and pulling her closer. he wasnât usually one for skinshipâheâd much rather tease her from across the room than cuddleâbut moments like these, when the world was quiet and it was just the two of them, he let himself indulge.
"can we just agree that i was a little rough and move on?" he asked after a beat, his voice muffled as he buried his face in her hair.
y/n hummed thoughtfully. "mmm, no. iâm gonna milk this for at least another week."
"of course you are," he deadpanned, his fingers absentmindedly tracing patterns on her back. "youâre lucky i love you."
"aw, you love me?" she teased, leaning back to look at him with a mischievous grin.
he rolled his eyes but didnât deny it, his cheeks tinged pink. "donât push it."
"too late." she leaned up to kiss his nose, her heart swelling at the way he scrunched it in response. "i love you too, you big softie."
seungmin groaned dramatically, but the small smile tugging at his lips betrayed him. "this is why i donât do skinship. you get all weird and sappy."
"you donât do skinship because youâre awkward," she shot back, grinning.
"not true," he argued, pulling her closer and holding her firmly against his chest. "iâm holding you right now, arenât i?"
"true," she agreed, nuzzling into him. "maybe youâre not as awkward as i thought."
he let out a soft chuckle, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. "donât get used to it."
"too late," she whispered, her voice full of warmth.
and as seungmin held her close, the lingering worries from earlier finally faded away. because with her in his arms, laughing and teasing like always, he knew they were okay. better than okay. they were home.
mastertag àšà§ @cosmicalily thank you luvie <3
#àŁȘ đŸ âăË luvies ask ÖŽ àŁȘă
€â á§êȘ« ÖŽ#đâ .ââyani's ficsââ!ââà§#stray kids x reader#skz x reader#skz smut#skz fluff#skz angst#stray kids smut#stray kids fluff#seungmin scenarios#seungmin smut#seungmin x y/n#kim seungmin fluff#seungmin fluff#seungmin angst#kim seungmin smut#kim seungmin#seungmin#kim seungmin scenarios#skz scenarios#skz imagines#stray kids#stray kids imagines#skz drabbles#kim seungmin hard hours#kim seungmin imagines#seungmin imagines#bang chan smut#hwang hyunjin smut#lee minho smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
â§.* BABY PIASTRI
synopsis - in which everyone speculates whether you and Oscar have had your baby or not (Oscar Piastri x Wife/Model!reader)
before you continue: pls reblog and follow if you enjoyed! my requests are open, pop in anytime <3
â
yourusername
liked by oscarpiastri, charles_leclerc and 113, 368 others
yourusername baby daddy đ€€
view all 1,598 comments
yourfan1 HAVE YOU HAD THE BABY???
âł yourfan2 Right?!? We NEED Confirmation!!!
âł oscarfan1 you donât need anything. let them set their own pace
landonorris that smirk tho
âł yourusername so hot right?
âł landonorris the hottest
oscarfan2 the anticipation is killing me! is it a boy or a girl?
â
oscarpiastri
liked by yourusername, landonorris and 758,892 others
oscarpiastri baby mama đ„”
view all 2,456 comments
oscarfan3 she doesnât look pregnant there đ
âł yourfan3 letâs not speculate on a womanâs body thanks
oscarfan4 whatâs the babyâs name? đ„°
yourusername I love you!
âł oscarpiastri I love you more đ
âł landonorris stop being so cute im going to throw up
yourfan5 name a prettier woman
âł yourfan5 thatâs right, you canât
gigihadid pretty girl! đ«¶
â
â
oscarpiastri
liked by yourusername, bellahadid and 924,668 others
oscarpiastri dad life đđ„
view all 3,456 comments
oscarfan5 babe wake up, we got confirmation on baby piastri!!
yourfan6 congratulations!! so happy for yall
charles_leclerc seems like a nice life
âł oscarpiastri itâs the best, I recommend đ
yourusername my sexy man đ€€
âł yourfan7 y/ns ready for baby number 2 by the looks of it đ
yourusername also THIS was your idea?
âł oscarpiastri It did the job right? Everyone knows weâve had the baby now đ
âł oscarfan7 I have a feeling y/n wonât be trusting Oscar with any future announcements anymore đ
landonorris urm photo creds?
âł yourusername I shouldâve known youâd help him with his plan đ
â
MODEL Y/N AND OSCAR PIASTRI ANNOUNCE BABY ARRIVAL IN HILARIOUS INSTAGRAM POST
The speculation is over! After weeks of swirling rumors and eager fan speculation, F1 sensation Oscar Piastri and supermodel Y/N have joyfully confirmed the arrival of their first child. The couple, known for their playful and private relationship, took to Instagram in true Oscar fashion with a post that left fans both laughing and overjoyed.
In a post that quickly went viral, Oscar Piastri shared a snapshot that epitomizes his unique sense of humor. The photo features Oscar reclining in an ice bath, looking every bit the doting father surrounded by a collection of bright yellow rubber ducks. The cheeky caption read, âDad life đđ„â, a perfect blend of coolness and whimsy that fans have come to expect from the Australian racing star.
The image, posted late last night, immediately sparked a flurry of congratulatory messages from fans and fellow celebrities alike. Followers were quick to point out the cleverness of the reveal, with many applauding the coupleâs decision to maintain their privacy while also sharing their joy in such a lighthearted manner.
Y/N, who has been relatively low-key on social media during the pregnancy, reposted the image on her own Instagram story, adding a heart emoji and the simple caption, âOur little duckling đ„â€ïžâ. The subtle, sweet addition was enough to melt hearts around the globe, cementing the coupleâs place as one of the most adored pairs in the celebrity world.
The announcement comes after months of speculation, as eagle-eyed fans had been piecing together clues from Y/Nâs and Oscarâs social media posts and public appearances. The couple, who are high school sweethearts and got married last year, have always been somewhat private about their personal lives, often dodging direct questions about their relationship in interviews. Their decision to keep the pregnancy under wraps until now has been met with a mix of curiosity and respect from the public.
The lighthearted and unconventional nature of their announcement has only endeared them further to their followers. âThis is peak Oscar,â one fan commented. âOnly he would announce becoming a dad with a bunch of rubber ducks. Love it!â
Fellow F1 drivers were also quick to react, with many taking to social media to congratulate their colleague. Lewis Hamilton posted a series of laughing emojis and the comment, âMate, this is brilliant. Congrats!â Meanwhile, Sergio PĂ©rez shared the post on his story, adding, âWelcome to the club, Oscar! So happy for you and Y/N.â
Y/Nâs friends from the modeling world also chimed in with their well-wishes. Supermodel and close friend Gigi Hadid commented, âSo happy for you both! Canât wait to meet the little one đŁâ€ïž.â Other notable names like Kendall Jenner and Hailey Bieber also left congratulatory messages, highlighting the coupleâs wide circle of supportive friends.
While details about the babyâs name and gender remain under wraps, sources close to the couple suggest that both mother and baby are healthy and doing well. Itâs been reported that the couple is currently enjoying some much-needed family time away from the public eye, focusing on bonding with their new arrival.
Oscar Piastriâs journey to fatherhood marks another exciting chapter in his already impressive career. The 23-year-old has been making waves in the Formula 1 world, known for his fierce competitiveness and undeniable talent on the track. His personal life, however, has remained a refreshing blend of humor and humility, as evidenced by this recent announcement.
Y/N, who has graced the covers of countless fashion magazines and walked the runways for top designers, has also been balancing her career and personal life with grace and style. The coupleâs shared values and mutual support have made them a power duo, both in their professional and personal lives.
As the news continues to spread, fans eagerly await more updates from the couple, hoping for a glimpse into their life as new parents. For now, the iconic ice bath photo with its playful rubber ducks will remain a delightful and heartwarming reminder of this special moment.
In a world often dominated by glitz and glamour, Oscar and Y/Nâs announcement is a breath of fresh air, reminding everyone that sometimes, the simplest and silliest moments are the ones that matter the most.
Congratulations to the happy couple on their new adventure into parenthood!
â
#f1 fanfic#formula one smau#f1 x reader#formula one x reader#oscar piastri fanfic#oscar piastri smau#oscar piastri social media au#oscar piastri smut#oscar piastri fluff#f1 smau
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
A Thousand Miles đąÖŽà»đŐá°á© (cl16)
sypnosis : Due to your different careers, You both have been in a long distance relationship for quite some time. Charles has been nothing but supportive of you and got himself into a habit of mentioning you nonstop in interviews which sparks the attention from the media.
request : yes! from this request âË.àŒ
AU : Mixed AU (smau + written au)
genre : fluff
an : first post since 2023 ! I changed my layout and tried to be more aesthetic (kinda..) lmk your thoughts on that! anyway, i hope u guys enjoy reading this as much as i enjoyed making it hehe :3 pls don't be shy to request, I'll definitely try to answer them all đ anyways, have fun reading this and don't forget to like, comment and reblog!
yourusername posted .á
liked by charles_leclerc , lilymhe and 160k others
yourusername home đ«đïžđ
view 150 comments â
charles_leclerc mon cĆur, i miss you
‷ yourusername ahh Charles, tu me manques aussi bebe
(i miss you too bebe)
lando we miss you here, y/n! đ
‷ yourusername landooo!! missing you guys toođđ
°ââ.àłàż*:
The paddock is buzzing with excitement as fans from all over the world arrive to watch the 2025 Imola gp. Meanwhile, in the Ferrari garage, Charles is on the phone with his lovely girl, y/n.
"Charles, isn't qualifying starting soon?" asked the girl, interrupting her boyfriends ramble about an inchident that happened the night before. "Huh? shit! it's starting in 20 minutes!" replied the monegasque frantically while quickly gathering all his stuff.
Confused, she raised an eyebrow, "Are you going to end the call, or do you want me to do it?". Charles' panicked face contorts into a pout "Do we really have to end the call?" he asked with a soft tone. On the other end of the line, y/n chuckled "yes, yes have to mon amor. I'll talk to you later yeah? Promise me you'll do your best okay?, good luck". He smiles softly at her "Promise, je t'aime" while clicking the 'end call' button. All he could do now is just hope for the best as he wants to get pole to make her proud.
°ââ.àłàż*:
"POLE POSITION BABYYY" echoes through the entire paddock as Charles crossed the finishing line with the fastest time amongst all 19 drivers. As the crowd errupt with cheers from the tifosi(s), Charles makes his way to the post qualifying interviews.
interview .á
still feeling giddy, Charles decides to call y/n to tell her about the qualifying even though she was probably watching the entire time. *ring ring ring* -voicemail "huh?" confused as he can be, he started worrying about the sudden voicemail so, he called her again. twice. thrice. no answer. 'What is she up to?' Charles thought to himself.
Without any warning, Carlos barged into his room to congratulate his teammate. Noticing the monegasque's unhappy face "Carino, you okay ?" asked Carlos with a careful tone. "Yeah, im alright, its just y/n. She's not picking up my calls!". Understanding the situation, the spaniard comforted his teammate "Ah, maybe her device died or, I don't know? She took a nap or something.. theres endless possibilities, don't worry about it too much."
Nodding, "Maybe you're right.. thanks mate" "No problem!Now time to celebrate!!" Still full of adrenaline from the pole position but not feeling like celebrating, he decided to just head back to the hotel to rest "You celebrate, I'm going back to the hotel" said the monegasque. Walking to his car, he thought to himself 'Maybe she's asleep, I'll just call her again when i get back to the hotel' while trying to ignore the constant feeling of worry.
twitter .á
As upon his arrival at the hotel, Charles still couldn't shake the feeling of a pit forming in his stomach so, after reaching to his assigned room, he quickly calls y/n again.*ring ring ring*
"Y/n are you there?" furrowing his brows while trying to make sense the black screen on his phone. "Charles! Congratulations on the pole, I'm so proud of you, knew you could do it!" said y/n with excitement filling her tone. Charles commented "Thank you! amor, I don't know if its my phone but I cannot see your face". A few moment of silence passed and Charles keep hearing commotion on the other end of the line.. "bebe? are you there? are you out right now..?". Finally, the girl answered short and sweetly "Sorry, got to go, talk to you tomorrow amor! bisous" and the call went dead.
Now he's even more confused. While trying to decide wether to investigate or not, tiredness washes over him. Finally deciding to ignore the paranoid feeling, Charles decides to get ready for bed and bother the girl with more questions the following day.
°ââ.àłàż*:
As Charles wakes up at the crack of dawn, all his worries about y/n seems to disappear and he decides to just focus on his race today. While getting ready, he receives a notification on imessage from her wishing him luck on todays race, and that alone is enough to make him smile from the words of encouragement.
As soon as he arrives at the circuit, Charles was quickly rushed to the Ferrari garage to get prepped for the race at Imola. Todays goal was to win, make y/n proud and oh! win again. Meanwhile, unbeknownst to him, Y/n is on the plane flying a thousand miles away to get to the Imola grand prix in time.
Y/n arrives just in time as there were 2 more laps to go. As she quickly rushes to the Ferrari garage, Charles zoomed by the checkered flag in first place. The entire garage was filled with screams and cheers of joy celebrating another win for Ferrari. Outside, y/n could hear the grandstand booming with celebrations as the tifosi(s) celebrate Charles' victory. She couldn't believe it, it was her first time witnessing his win in real life and was feeling overjoyed. Her heart was full of love and admiration.
Charles parked his f1 car behind the '#1' sign and jumped out of the vehicle while doing a celebratory pose. He was feeling so pleased with his results and all he could think about was telling y/n.
As the post race interviews were held, y/n was hiding in the McLaren garage to avoid spoiling the surprise and bumping into her partner.
interviews .á
"Charles Leclercc!!" echoes through the entire circuit as they announced the winner of the race. Charles walked to the first place of the podium, full of pride and a huge smile across his face. Y/n was standing amongst the crowds watching him stand on the top of the podium filled with excitement and proudness. 'I knew you could do it' she thought to herself, smiling like an idiot.
As the national anthem of Monaco ended, the top 3 winners sprayed each other with champagne and that marks the end of the ceremony.
As Charles makes his way to his motorhome, y/n was hiding in his drivers room with a bouquet in her hand. Other than Charles, his teammate, Carlos was walking alongside him to the motorhome secretly recording the surprise that was about to happen. "Mate, why are u following me to my drivers room?" asked Charles and he twisted the door knob. While still looking at Carlos with a puzzled look, he decides to ask the spaniard again. "Mate???" All Carlos could do was point his head towards the drivers room and there she was. Standing with a huge smile spread on her lips while holding a huge bouquet of red roses.
"Surprise?" said the girl. Charles mouth dropped agape while he stared at her in disbelief "y/n??" as he snaps back into reality, he quickly ran towards his lover and hugged her tightly. "Woah woah! I can't breath Charles" she chuckled. "I can't believe you're here! When did you arrive? How come do I not know? Why didn't you tell me??" Bombarding her with questions. "Mate, calm down" Carlos interjects , which was replied with a glare from his teammate. "Oh you can't believe how much I miss you."
yourusername posted .á
liked by charles_leclerc , lando and 221k others
yourusername hardest secret to keepâ€ïžđ»
view all 57 comments â
charles_leclerc Can't believe you're actually hereâ€ïžâ€ïž
‷ yourusername im literally right next to u rnđ€šđ
lando not u hiding in the McLaren garage haha!!!
‷ yourusername CHARLES IS SO BLIND HAHA
‷ charles_leclerc ??????
â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â âââââââ â â â âfin.
an : tysm for reading!! I hope you guys liked this!! lmk your thoughts on it as this is my very first time writing. I love to read your comments and dont be shy to ask away in my inboxđ dont forget to like, comment and reblog ᶻ đ đ°!
taglist ‷ @xf4iryx
#f1 fanfic#f1 imagine#f1 fic#f1 one shot#f1 social media au#formula 1 x reader#f1 x reader#f1 x you#charles leclerc x female reader#charles leclerc x you#charles leclerc fluff#charles leclerc fanfic#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc#cl16 x reader#cl16 imagine#cl16#f1
806 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello! I hope this is the correct way to request..., can you write a lewis story for prompt 28? It can be something like, reader is a new wag and there is some online hate, and lewis comforts them. It's completely fine if you don't wanna do this story, Thank you!! đ
DON'T LET THEM SAY THAT. YOU'RE BEAUTIFUL | Lewis Hamilton
Lewis Hamilton x Actress!Reader
SUMMARY: Lewis and you decided to make your relationship public in Maranello before 2025 Formula 1 season starts. However, love from fans isn't there as you expected âł REQUESTED: Part of VEE'S F1 PROMPTS LIST (VOL. I)! Feel free to request anything you want <3 Hope you liked it anon! đ
WORD COUNT: 2043
WARNINGS: Age gap (reader is on her early 20s and Lewis is 40), fans acting like crazy, hate towards Y/N
VEE'S NOTES: I received this prompt on the inbox today and I don't know how I wrote, corrected, translated and corrected once again it today. Also, first ever Ferrari!Lewis fic I'm so emotional right now. Not really happy with the result since like Y/N in this fic, I have many intrusive thoughts about my writing and I didn't have the best of the weekends, but hope you enjoy it anyways! Remember that I appreciate your comments, feedback, as well as reblogs, thank you so much! :)
© VETTELSVEE (2025). please, do not steal, copy or translate my works. thanks for reading!
The whirlwind of emotions youâve experienced since your relationship with Lewis Hamilton became public has been unimaginable... and thatâs putting it lightly. Â
Although you were somewhat used to the spotlight thanks to your rising career as an actress, flashes from cameras, crowds shouting for you to turn around so they could get a picture, and the occasional fan asking for a photo or autograph, the world of Formula 1 was completely new to you. Â
You couldnât deny that you were unhappy with how drastically your life had changed. The man who had just joined Scuderia Ferrari had become everything you had ever imagined in a partner. kind, undeniably caring, and, most importantly, empathetic enough to understand how overwhelming this sudden rise in fame was for you. Â
Lewis had noticed how down youâd been ever since he decided to post those photos of you both in Maranello. You had both agreed to go together so he could test one of those legendary red cars for the first time, fully aware that people would inevitably start talking. That day, you decided to make your relationship public after keeping it a secret for about six months, agreeing that it was best to do so before the 2025 season began. Â
Despite it all, despite how much you had started closing yourself off in the following weeks, Lewis remained by your side, making you feel like the most important person in the world. But it was becoming increasingly difficult for him, especially when all you did was act like everything was fine on the outside while you were slowly destroying yourself inside. Â
The nightmare began with small comments on the photo Lewis had uploaded to Instagram, just you, posing timidly in front of the Ferrari while he held you around the waist, smiling like never before. At first, the comments didnât seem like a big deal, with people just wanting to know more about your relationship or if it was serious. But soon, the messages started pouring in, insults and threats far worse than you had ever imagined, many of them coming from underage girls. Eventually, you had to disable comments on every single one of your photos, no matter how old they were.
However, what truly became a living nightmare for you were the Twitter threads and, especially, the accounts dedicated exclusively to Formula 1 wags. They were relentless, tearing you apart, analyzing your every move as if dating one of the 20 drivers on the grid was equivalent to committing first-degree murder.
âSheâs just looking for fame now that her acting career is taking off.â
âShe doesnât deserve someone like Lewis.â
âSheâs too young for him.â
âAnd letâs not even talk about how ugly she is⊠have you seen her?â
You sighed, throwing your phone onto the couch with such force that it ended up crashing onto the floor. But you didnât even bother to check if it was broken. You had promised yourself you wouldnât read any more comments, wouldnât even open your Instagram account, yet you couldnât resist. After all, you were human, and the weight of it all was becoming too much to bear, even more than you were willing to admit to Lewis, to whom you hadnât fully opened up yet.
The hotel room in Tokyo, where you and Lewis had decided to stay for one of your last vacations before the season began, fell into complete silence. The only sound that filled the space was your muffled sobs.
âAnd who even is she? Nobody knows her.â
âLewis deserves someone better, thatâs for sure.â
Tears welled up in your eyes, spilling down your cheeks faster than you could wipe them away.
You couldnât understand it. It felt so unfair... Why were you being treated this way just for loving someone? Why did people throw venomous words at you without even knowing you, without even trying to? Did being a fan of Lewis automatically mean they had to hate you?
You tried to relax, to break free from the spiral of thoughts that only led you to overthink, but it was impossible. Once your mind started down that path, the only thing it knew how to do was tear you apart from the inside.
As you tried to steady your breathing and quickly wiped away your tears, a knock echoed at the door.
You pulled yourself together as fast as you could, forcing a smile while glancing at your reflection in the mirror. You swore to yourself that youâd do everything possible to pretend that everything was fine, that you were fine.
But the moment you opened the door and saw Lewis, drenched in sweat from his gym session and pulling out his earbuds, you immediately turned around and rushed into the nearest room, the bathroom, locking yourself inside to keep him from seeing you like this.
âCome on, Y/N...â
Lewis knew you too well by now. No matter how hard you tried to convince him otherwise, he could see right through you, he knew you were struggling, and struggling pretty badly.
He didnât do anything at first. He didnât know what to do. He was afraid that whatever he said or did might only make things worse, might make you shut down even more. Instead, he rested his forehead against the closed door, feeling defeated, thinking of ways to make you feel worthy enough to stop torturing yourself over what strangers were saying online, people who knew nothing about your relationship and even less about you.
Eventually, you decided to come out. Lewis saw you, completely defeated, and he cursed himself for letting things get to this point. What had he done wrong to make you feel this way? God, you were just a girl in your early twenties who had recently made the leap to Hollywood stardom after moving to Los Angeles at sixteen, waiting tables in a run-down bar, and facing countless failed auditions until you finally landed the role that changed everything.
âHey, love,â Lewis spoke as gently as possible, his eyes scanning your red-rimmed ones and your tangled hair. âWhatâs wrong?â
He knew exactly what was wrong, but he wanted you to be the one to speak, to let it all out.
You took a deep breath and pointed at your phone, still lying on the floor. A nervous knot tightened in your stomach, and your hands began to fidget anxiously. As if on cue, tears started streaming down your face once more.
âI just⊠I donât understand why they have to be like this. What did I do to deserve this? Am I not good enough? Not pretty enough for you?â
Lewis sighed. He had known from the beginning that not everyone would accept your relationship, but the amount of hate you were facing was beyond excessive. He was exhausted by the senseless comments and social media accounts created solely to spew hate at you. And even more, he was tired of becoming tabloid fodder, followed everywhere by paparazzi eager to capture any moment they could.
Seeing you like this hurt him in ways he couldnât even describe, and it made him feel miserable.
âHey, Y/N⊠look at me.â
Despite speaking to you firmly and holding your hand, gently rubbing your skin with his thumb to calm you down, you didnât respond. Lewis then cupped your chin delicately, forcing you to look at him.
âI know Iâve told you this a thousand times, and I also know that with how stubborn you are, you probably wonât listen to me, but donât let what they say about you bother you,â he wanted to say, but all he really cared about was you. âWhat matters is that I love you, okay?â
âBut... why does it have to affect me? Why did I used to not care about anything, and now I care so much about the opinion of strangers?â you asked, hesitantly, biting your lip in an attempt to relax.
Lewis moved even closer to you, wrapping his arms around you. He hated seeing you like this, especially when before all of this started, you were a light in his life, and it was him who used to lean on you when race weekends got overwhelming.
âBecause youâre human, babe,â he replied, pressing a kiss to your forehead and holding you tighter. âEven though we sometimes say the opposite, we all care about what others think of us, especially when all they want to do is bring us down.â
âBut... what if theyâre right? What if Iâm not what you deserve?â
âDo I need to remind you again that theyâre wrong?â Lewis said, pulling you slightly away so your gazes met. âYou need to remember how much you mean to me, but more than that, you need to remember who you are and all that youâre worth. Thatâs all that matters.â
You didnât say anything else. Instead, you buried your face in his chest, once again crying quietly to avoid him seeing you like this.
âIâm ugly, Lew. Really ugly,â you confessed without lifting your head. âI donât even know how you love me, or how you agreed to be with me after all those months we spent talking and hanging out as friends, orâŠâ
âHey, hey, hey, donât let them say that. Youâre beautiful. Youâre beautiful, and youâve always been, alright? Anyone who says otherwise needs to get their eyes checked.â
You laughed, and Lewis felt that as a small victory.
You closed your eyes, trying to calm yourself down. For the first time in a long while, you pushed aside the intrusive thoughts, the destructive comments you saw daily on social media, and allowed yourself the luxury of, for just a moment, trying to stop torturing yourself and accepting that there were things you couldnât change.
Lewisâs words, while brief and somewhat familiar to you, brought a peace you hadnât felt in days. You did your best to let the tension in your shoulders melt away, slowly separating from him and moving your arms bit by bit.
âI donât know what Iâd do without you, Lew,â you whispered, once again wrapping your arms around his waist, wishing you could never let go of him.
âYou donât have to worry about that,â Lewis chuckled, planting kisses on your forehead. âIâm never going to leave you, and I hope youâll never leave me either.â
Neither of you said anything more. Your bodies remained close, exchanging shy kisses, making promises that everything would get better as you both talked about the changes youâd face in 2025. That was enough for you both to know things were going to be okay.
You both understood that the big, risky changes you were taking, especially your relationship, were going to be difficult, just like what was happening with you and the wave of hate you were receiving. But once you stopped giving it too much importance, or rather, no importance at all, no one would stop you as the newest couple in Formula 1.
âHey, listen to me, please... Iâve been thinking about something.â
Lewisâs words caught your attention as you were starting to drift off to sleep in bed. You straightened up, your hand still intertwined with his.
âHow about we take a walk, and you can get to know the city a bit?â he suggested. âYou know⊠we could go eat out, hit up an arcade, or maybeâŠâ
âCan you get me a stuffed animal from one of those weird claw machines?!â you interrupted him, excited, which made Lewis burst out laughing.
âOf course, I can get you a stuffed animal, or buy you all the ones you want.â
You smiled, and as Lewis went to the bathroom for a shower, you began to prepare for the day. That moment was exactly when you realized you needed to trust yourself more and, specially, just as Lewis valued you. Because if there was one thing youâd learned from him in the short time youâd been together, it was that, no matter what you did, youâd always be the envy of others, so you just needed to remind yourself that you didnât need to feel worse for living the life youâd always dreamed of and, moreover, you worked hard to have.
#formula 1#f1#lewis hamilton#f1 x reader#formula 1 x reader#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#formula 1 x female reader#formula 1 x you#formula 1 x y/n#f1 x female reader#f1 x y/n#f1 x you#formula 1 fluff#lewis hamilton one shot#lewis hamilton x y/n#lewis hamilton imagine#lewis hamilton x reader#lewis hamilton fanfic#lewis hamilton fluff#lewis hamilton fic#formula 1 imagine#f1 imagine#lewis hamilton f1#lewis hamilton x female reader#lewis hamilton x you#lh44 x reader#hamilton
407 notes
·
View notes
Text
NEIGHBOR BLUNDER, pt. 3 â JJK
in hindsight, you should have seen it coming. had always known your luck â or lack of it, thereof â and the universe's meticulous plan of your downfall made it easy for you to get tangled up in a series of unfortunate events, which presents itself as the neighbor that lives across from you, jeon jungkook.
PAIRING jungkook x (fem) reader
GENRE r18+ (fluff, angst, smut) MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!
CHAPTER WORD COUNTÂ 18.7k
CHAPTER WARNINGS/MISC neighbor!jk, bsf!jimin, accountant!oc software engineer!jk, jk and jimin are chaebols lol, minjoon boyfriends <<<<3, mature language, lots of screaming into your pillow moments, litol bit of #domesticity, FLUFFY FLUFF FLUFFFFFFFFFFFFF, angst if you squint??????????, the x file spoiler lol, suits cameo (me inserting my niche interests into conversations), the biggest warning of this part is: naked jungkook đ
NOTES sorry for being almost 3 hours late efhkjdhfd i overestimated my abilities a bit mb mb anyway, AGAIN, i want to thank you guys for the overwhelming support! i want to take this opportunity to announce that i'll be taking a break from nb for around 2 weeks to work on my new jungkook one-shot fic that i will be posting for his birthday â€ïž if you are interested, i have posted the teaser on my tumblr page. LASTLY pls let me know your thoughts!! i LOVE LOOOVEEE reading every single one of your replies/reblogs/asks. i hope you enjoy this one and have a good weekend ahead!!!!!!Â
NB!JK VISUALS | TAGLIST OPEN (REPLY IN THE COMMENT SECTION. PLS DO NOT SEND AN ASK ABOUT IT)
READ ON WATTPAD | AO3
PART ONE | TWO | THREE
You always wonder how a company this big seems to not have any budget lent for a copier that actually works â something that one doesnât need to violently slap just for it to function perfectly.
Youâve been a victim not just once but five times to its inefficiency, the recent mishap being a month ago when the ink blots jumped right over the cuff of your shirt.Â
With the way that youâve been harassing the copier at the very moment, youâll say itâs about to do you wrong for the sixth time and you absolutely canât let it happen anymore â not when youâre currently wearing a white polo shirt that stupidly costs a little too much more than anything in your wardrobe (you decided to spend a little more than usual last New Yearâs).
So, with a last unnecessary kick to the bottom of the machine (out of pure spite) you left the copier room of your floor and think, fuck it â go to the IT department and ask Taemu to back you up from his supervisor so you can use their copier instead â which is something youâre not so sure of.Â
Itâs embarrassing to go there just to ask him for help. Not with your history. But admittedly not that much of a history. After all, he seems to be cool with you and everything seems to be pretty chill. You can just go there; ask a little favor from a friend, and then hurry down to your floor.
There are some other options, though. Like, you can always ask the intern to do it for you. But the thing is, you kind of feel bad for those three. Your co-workers are doing a lot already; asking to fetch them things all around the building, buy them snacks, stuff like that. Thereâs another one but sheâs way too quiet and didnât really take shit from any of her seniors⊠which is kind of intimidating â but she's someone you wish you were when you were also an intern. You personally donât want to help cultivate a somewhat toxic journey for the other three because you also started the same way as them. Beyond that, it would also be too rude to ask favors from Taemu indirectly.
Youâre ultimately left with little and only one choice.
The elevator dings and the doors open after it does so.Â
One of the people in it is a woman youâve never met around before. Long, black hair; tailored suit, slender figure, and a posture that screams sheâs never hunched her back in her entire life.Â
Other people that entered at the same time as you start to bow their heads down slightly and greet a polite, âGood afternoon.âÂ
You mirror their gesture as well.Â
As you step inside and settle on a spot, you wonder who she is.Â
An executive, maybe? She looks very put-together, and thereâs authority that hangs over her frame⊠but exceptionally young in the physical aspect. Jungkook is also young, though â and heâs an executive, so thatâs entirely possible. Additionally, others seem to know her. Or they're just pretending to know her like you did. Did you miss a ceremony? A meeting? Or did you gloss over some HR email again? Youâll have to check later to find out if thatâs the case.Â
Anyway, your curiosity doesnât last long when the elevator doors open once again, indicating the IT department floor.Â
You already texted Taemu awhile ago that you were on your way so he should meet you on-time.Â
As you walk down the hallway with your phone in your hand, your attention is caught by a familiar voice.
âHey,â
You look up from your phone and see Taemu waving not too far away, heading towards your direction. It doesnât take him long to get near you. When he does, you give him a smile.
âTaemu, hi.â You say as a small greeting. Taemu lifts his hand and you thought he was going for a high-five, so you lift your hand as well to meet the gesture. But then he leans in closer, one arm about to enclose your waist, and thatâs when you realize he was actually gearing up for a hug.
Taemu seems to register that you werenât exactly going for the same thing, so he steps back. He seems shy when you look at him in confusion.
âOh, okay, sorry,â He offers his hand again, but just when youâre already thinking about hugging him because that was what he originally meant to do, he speaks just as you lean in closer to hug him. âI thought we were high-five-ing?âÂ
Embarrassed, your hands retreat to yourself.
âI thought... you wanted to hug?â You chuckle.Â
âOkay, letâs justââ Taemu steps closer again and this time, itâs more than clear to you what he wants to do.
You reciprocate the hug he gives.
âThis is so stupid.â You say, chuckling against his neck. The contact is quick as you two simultaneously break apart.
Taemu laughs at your remark, nodding his head. Then he gestures ahead, pointing to the direction of the copy room.
âYour copier not working again?â He asks as you walk down the hallway together.Â
You heave a sigh. âYeah, they really need to change that one. Anyway, have you told Mr. Lee?â You ask, referring to his supervisor.Â
Teamu nods his head, opening the door to the copy room for you.Â
âYeah, itâs fine with him. Just sign the logbook and stuff.âÂ
âThanks, Taemu.â You say, quickly getting to work, feeling slightly delighted at how their machine smoothly does its job and not like the one at all in your department. âHey, Iâm really sorry for bothering you with this.â You lament as you wait for the paper to slide out.
Taemu waves his hand, shaking his head at you. âItâs fine.âÂ
You purse your lips into a thin line, giving him a somewhat apprehensive smile. The paper comes out and you get your thing. After a quick scan to see if the copier got everything right, you look back at Taemu to say, âThanks again, Taemu. I really appreciate this.âÂ
âNo worries. Anytime.â
When you announce that youâre done, Taemu calls your name.
âHm?â You hum, looking at him and wait for his next words.
He looks coy when he rubs a hand on the back of his head.
âCan I take you out for lunch?â He says, and you still in your position. Taemu seems like he surprised himself with his own words. You open your mouth to speak but then he beats you to it quickly, âItâs not a date. I phrased that as a date â but itâs not â ah, this is all coming out wrong,â Taemu chuckles, interrupting himself. With his hands in his slacks' pockets, he leans to a random table inside the room and looks at you with a more confident stance this time, as if he just gave himself a quick internal pep talk after jumbling his words. âWhat I meant to say is, if we can go out for lunch together today?âÂ
You chuckle. You were just about to say yes. Contrary to his assumption, you didnât really take his first question as an invitation for a date. Besides, he helped you with the copier today.
Nodding your head, you offer him a grin as you say, âYeah. Iâll go to lunch with you.âÂ
Taemu walks you to the elevator even though you said he doesnât need to. He's insistent but you let it, anyway.
Taemu puts his hands on both sides of the door before it closes. The ride is pretty much empty except for yourself.
âWhen are you off?â He asks.
You think about it for a moment. âIs 12:15 okay?â
Taemu nods. âSure. See you at 12:15?âÂ
âYeah. Later.âÂ
The elevator closes and you laugh to yourself when you catch Taemu awkwardly waving his hand at you goodbye.
âNo, you didnât, I kicked your ass at mini golf!â You say, laughing as Taemu looks at you with squinted eyes, obviously saying that was absolutely not what happened on your date a few months ago.
âUh, you disregarded all the rules.âÂ
You roll your eyes. âOkay, fine. Rules do not matter, though. Itâs just some stick and a ball and⊠fake grass.âÂ
Taemu laughs, surrendering his hands to the air, nodding when he says, âFair, fair.âÂ
Youâre currently at a restaurant not too far away from your company building. It took Taemu and you about five minutes to get here; just a quick waiting time to cross the pedestrian lane to get from one street to the other.
Looking around, you can actually see some people inside wearing your company lace. The restaurantâs sort of like a famous spot around the company, though, so it doesn't necessarily surprise you. Youâve also had a few company dinners here some time ago.Â
Safe to say, lunch with Taemu is going⊠okay so far.
No â actually, itâs way better than you thought it would be.
You could have never, ever predicted that youâll be out with him alone again after⊠you know, ghosting him. Your whole assessment of his character has also changed a bit after the whole fiasco.
See, some guys start feeling entitled over your permission and consent when you entertain them even just for a bit. When you go on dates and you break it to them that itâs just not working out between you two, they start to act weird. Like youâve hurt them. Or that you lead them on â even though itâs absolutely not the case.Â
But Taemuâs proving himself to be different. You honestly expected him to act like that guy because he seems the type after your first date. But he surprises you by acting the total, complete opposite.
Heâs so⊠nice. So casual. Like nothing happened. You feel bad because right now, you've officially confirmed to yourself that you totally misjudged him.Â
You canât believe youâll say this, but Taemu is not an asshole. Like at all.
Even now, youâre recalling what happened to your date and laughing about some of the memories of it, and it feels so long ago youâre starting to remember it differently.
âAnyway, this milkshakeâs really good,â you say, taking your glass and looking at it curiously.Â
âYeah? I told you,â Taemu grins, eating from his own plate.Â
âYou always come here?â You ask out of curiosity since he seems to be familiar with the menu.Â
âSort of? I mean, I try to take in the city as much as I can.â You nod, recalling what he told you before. He came from Daegu, and itâs his first time in Seoul.
Before you can say anything to that, the waiter comes to your table and gives you your bill.Â
Taemu and you simultaneously take out your wallets. When he sees you do it, though, heâs quick to shake his head, gesturing for you to not bother.
âNo, no, itâs fine. I got it.âÂ
âI got it, too,â You say, smiling at him, already picking out your card, ready to put it inside the check presenter.
â__,â Taemu says your name while chuckling. âI swear, itâs fine. I was the one who invited you for lunch.âÂ
âTaemu,â You call him, using the same tone he used. Taemu grins at that. âI think we should split the bill.â
Itâs only fair, you think. You ate pretty much the same thing.
You hold what felt like a minute staring competition until Taemu gives in and lets you stack your card on top of his in the booklet.
Youâre about to resume eating â pick up on the conversation you left a few minutes ago â when your phone dings on the table, a message popping out on the notification center.
When you read the contact name, your eyes widen but you relax your face real quick lest Taemu asks questions.Â
âSorry,â you say, pointing to your phone. Taemu nods, understanding. You pick the device in your hands, turn to your other side to not be rude, and read the text from Jungkook.Â
Jungkook (Unit 446) [12:47pm]: hey I bought you lunch Jungkook (Unit 446) [12:48pm]: i was gonnna ask you to go with me earlier but I got busy with some papersÂ
Shoot.
Youâve done a pretty good job of not thinking about Jungkook at all for the entirety of the day. You woke up so early this morning that you waited for twenty whole minutes for your bus just so you can avoid seeing Jungkook because everytime his name pops up in your thoughts, you remember what you did the night before and it just messes with your head so much.
Listen, you arenât embarrassed about trying to get yourself off. Itâs just masturbation. Itâs a carnal need and itâs totally normal. What you are not proud of is the way you thought about him â out of all people â and how it actually made you feel⊠a little more motivated to get yourself there.Â
But itâs a slip-up. A big mistake.Â
How are you supposed to look him in the eyes after that and act like you didnât do what you did? Granted, you did stop before it escalated. But still, the point is that you thought about him while you were pleasuring yourself. Even if it was for a tiny bit second, it still counts!
Stupid fucking ovulation, you think to yourself with bitterness. Youâre a much better person without it, you swear. You donât go around thinking about men when you try to get yourself off, not at all! Personally, your head is mostly blank when you go through it.  Â
But Jungkook left two texts. And heâs probably seen the read tag on his end already.Â
You [12:49pm]: I just got lunch ): thank you for buying me one tho thatâs really nice ofu
You turn your phone off after sending your reply, placing it on the empty space of your table. When you look at Taemu, heâs eyeing something behind you. With furrowed brows, the question about what heâs looking at is on the tip of your tongue when he suddenly says,
âIsnât that Mr. Jeon?âÂ
âW-what?â You stammer, not sure if you heard him right.
The knots on Taemuâs forehead fades, and then he nods to himself. âIâm pretty sure thatâs Mr. Jeon. Heâs going this way.âÂ
âWhaââ
âGood afternoon, Mr. Jeon.â Taemu stands up from his seat and does a slight bow for greeting.Â
Without thinking about it, you mirror Taemuâs action, bowing your head longer than necessary.Â
âGood afternoon, M-mr. Jeon,â
Itâs no use to avoid his gaze, though.
When you look at Jungkook, he seems pretty much just as surprised to see you. You look away, but your eyes fall to his hand, and you see that it carries a take-out paper bag from the restaurant. You think about his text.Â
âGood afternoon.â Jungkook says with an easy-going smile. He goes from surprised to casual real quick and glosses over you as if he doesnât know you.Â
You donât really know how that makes you feel.Â
âI was just going, have fun with your lunch.â He says and politely bids his goodbye, going straight to the direction of the restaurantâs door.Â
âHeâs really cool, you know?â Taemu brings up when you both sit down again.Â
âIâ huh?â
âYou must have heard about the new project theyâre starting at the end of this month, right?â He asks curiously.
You sit there stunned. Stunned from earlierâs interaction with Jungkook but also because you donât really know what the hell Taemuâs talking about.
âNo⊠I didnât get any memoâŠ?â You say instead, trying not to act way too oblivious lest he thinks youâre lazy or something. Not that it matters! Youâre not trying to impress him or anything.Â
Taemu nods. âWell, youâll probably know about it soon.â Â
But your head's too far gone now, still stuck on what happened a minute ago.
You look over at your phone while Taemu speaks, hoping for it to light up with a new notification from the messaging app.Â
A few minutes passed by and it doesnât, even when you leave the restaurant.
You donât really know why youâre here.Â
Itâs been three days since that night in Jungkookâs place where you tried to bake in his kitchen, so itâs also been three days since you started practicing during the nights after work to perfect your cookies. Tonight, it just so happens that the cookies finally taste edible and honestly, itâs more than okay.Â
So, maybe thatâs why you find yourself in front of Jungkookâs door with a plastic container in your hands, decently-baked cookies prettily arranged inside.Â
Jungkook was with you when you made those pathetic excuses for cookies, so you thought itâs only fair for him to try these ones and tell you what he thinks. Brag a little. Maybe have a little chitchat if heâs free or whatever.
Itâs also⊠sort of like a peace offering for something he doesnât need to know about. You canât tell him youâre sorry for thinking about him when you did the deed because thatâs just plain weird.Â
Speaking of weird, though, the interaction from yesterday left you feeling a little empty. Thereâs this gnawing feeling inside of you that something went wrong â but you canât exactly point out why. Jungkook also hasnât texted you after that â which isnât out of the ordinary. You donât text everyday and you donât meet every single day, either â for the record. Youâre both busy people. You can only imagine Jungkookâs schedule.
Anyway, if thereâs anything that you learned about your friendship with Jungkook, itâs that you donât need to lie to him. You just have to knock on his door and heâll unintentionally clear your doubts by being the voice of reason because heâs nice like that.Â
You do hope though that tonight clears any weird air between you. Maybe youâll find out later on that thereâs nothing weird going on at all and youâre just overthinking stuff as usual.Â
Youâre about to ring the doorbell twice when the door finally opens, showing you Jungkook still wearing his polo shirt. He looks like heâs just gotten home from work, red tie undone around his neckline and a few buttons popped open.Â
âHi.â You smile.Â
âHey,â Jungkook looks at you, obviously wondering what brought you to his door.
âI wanted to give you this,â you hand him the plastic container which he takes with a confused look. âThose are cookies. I baked them. I didnât give you anything when I baked two nights ago because they were bad.â
âAh,â Jungkook nods, looking down at the plastic. He smiles, then leans on his doorway. âSo itâs good now?âÂ
You gesture a so-so with your hand. âDonât set your expectations too high. Itâs not exactly PoilĂąne. But it tastes like matcha cookies, I swear.â When Jungkook doesnât say anything for a while, you decide to add, âYou also wonât get food poisoning, if youâre worried about that.â
Jungkook gives you an amused look. âI wasnât⊠worried about that.â
âItâs a simple disclaimer. Just in case, you know, you suddenly feel weird in the stomachâŠâ Jungkook arches his brow while you trail off. You roll your eyes lightheartedly. âIâm kidding.âÂ
He lets out a chuckle and then stands upright. âThank you for this.âÂ
âNo worries,â you say. You shift your weight from one foot to another. âUh, do you wanna grab dinner? Right now?âÂ
Jungkook looks at you apologetically.
âI really wish we could, but I have to finish something tonight. Work stuff.âÂ
âOh,â You nod immediately. âOkay. Uhm, good luck with that.â
He smiles at you. Lifting the container up, he arches his brows, saying, âThank you, again. It looks good.âÂ
âYeah, I hope you like it,â You say. Realizing that thereâs nothing more left to say, you turn on your heel ready to go. But before that, you look back at him one last time. âBye.âÂ
Jungkook grins.
âIâll text you what I think about them.â He says, pointing to the cookies.Â
âOkay, Anton Ego.â Â
You both laugh at that, and you enter your apartment with a small smile on your face.
You donât want to admit it even to yourself, but you might have taken Jungkookâs words about reviewing your baked goods too seriously that you waited for it last night longer than necessary. Even when the night ended and you go to work the next day, which is today, none of his texts come, and you donât think anythingâs coming anytime soon.Â
You try not to think about it too much because he did say heâs busy with work. Youâre sure thatâs the case, so you feel slightly bad for him.Â
Right now, youâre looking for Ms. Seo to get her signature on a document. So you head to the elevator, rushing a bit to get inside the one thatâs about to close. Itâs a little urgent, so you cannot waste any more time.
As soon as you enter though, you notice whoâs in it.
Itâs Jungkook and the woman you saw in the elevator two days ago.Â
Youâre starting to think you need to start using the stairs from now on because your elevator trips are getting too ridiculous.Â
It feels like youâre running on auto-pilot when you greet them both, walking to the side to make space for the other people entering.Â
You wish you went beside the woman instead and not Jungkookâs side because you then have to try real hard not to look at him.
It proves to be an uneasy task when more people squeeze in as the elevator takes a few stops in between floors. You had to taut all the muscles in your body just to not get into any contact with Jungkook, but even with all the effort, it goes unsuccessful, as you brush his arm when you step back to move a little.Â
Jungkook looks at you the same time you do.
âIâm sorry.â You utter, low enough to not cause any unnecessary attention.
A few do turn to stare, anyway. And you canât help but notice the way the womanâs hand moves towards Jungkookâs to hold it as she takes a look at you.Â
Jungkook, meanwhile, gives you that same professional smile he seems to have reserved for every employee that greets him around the building, warm voice saying, âItâs okay.âÂ
Youâre thankful that the next floor is where your stop is.
As you go back to your cubicle, you wonder who the woman is. Again.
There's something about her that feels familiar. She looks familiar. Like youâve seen her before. You canât just figure out where exactly.Â
â__,â Sol calls beside you.Â
âHuh?â
âYouâre not having lunch?â She asks.
âOhâŠâ Right. Itâs currently your break time. âAre you guys going out?â You say, looking at Joonhwi whoâs two cubicles away from you.
Sol shakes her head, taking her coat from the back of her chair. âNo, just at the cafeteria.âÂ
You nod your head. âOkay, Iâll follow in a few minutes, just need to look over some stuff here,â You point to your computer.Â
âOkay. Just text me.âÂ
You give Sol a smile and watch as she and Joonhwi head out of the office.Â
Your gaze falls to the time on your computer.
12:10pm.Â
Is Jungkook possibly having lunch right now? You remember him buying you one two days ago and feel a little sense of regret about not taking it even though it isnât your fault and he shouldâve told you first to give you a little heads-up.
You never really talked about it. You never really talked for the past three days.
But then again, he seems to be busy.
With a little hope in your heart, though, you pick up your phone and decide to send him a text.Â
You [12:12pm]: hey do u want to go out for lunch?Â
Or should you just buy him one like he did for you? Itâs not like youâre trying to up him in a kindness competition. It can just be a small, thoughtful gesture from a friend to a friend.Â
You receive a reply a few seconds after.Â
Jungkook (Unit 446) [12:13pm]: hey __Â Iâd love to
Your lips curl down when you read the next one that comes in a second.
Jungkook (Unit 446) [12:13pm]: but I have a work meeting in 5mins
Oh. Okay. That tracks.Â
You [12:14pm]: okii!! Thatâs totally cool! good luck with work đ
You stand up from your chair and take out your wallet from your bag, going out of your office and sending a quick text to Sol that youâre coming to the cafeteria.Â
When you get there, your peripheral vision catches a familiar figure.Â
You look back, trying to see if itâs someone you know.
Turns out it is. Because itâs Jungkook.
Youâve seen him in the elevator this morning and he wore a grey pair of suit. Youâd also recognize his stature anywhere, but just like how it was inside the elevator, heâs with the woman again; long hair down like it was yesterday, this time adorning a suit dress that hugs her figure really well, her stilettos making her legs look longer but somehow Jungkook still stands a little taller.
For the very brief moment that you laid your eyes on them, you saw how Jungkook had his hand placed on the low of her back, how she laughed at something he said, and how they looked good together from your point of view. It seemed like they were on their way somewhere.
You realize that was what Jungkook meant when he said heâs busy.
They say a silver lining comes in every worst situation possible, and youâre more of an optimist rather than a pessimist so usually, you believe in the concept of silver linings even though right now â it looks like itâs going to be winning the jackpot in the lottery or⊠free education for everybody across the world.
âThe contractor estimates it would be a week-long repair.â
âOne week?â Is your immediate response, disbelief coloring your tone. âIâm sorryââ You try to fix your tone, salvaging yourself from being seen as outright rude in front of your building manager. âYou mean seven whole days?â
The building manager, Mr. Han, nods his head. He looks genuinely apologetic as he delivers the news, for the record.
âThatâs⊠really long.â You say, albeit calmer now. But you still canât imagine it.
âItâs just an estimate. Contractor said it might be faster than that, but they still need to do a full assessment of your unit tomorrow, together with the water damage restoration company. Weâre doing all we can to respond to the situation. Weâre also talking to your upstairs neighbor about the stipulation of his negligence.â
You nod along to his words.
Obviously, itâs his job to ensure everythingâs taken care of, but still, youâre appreciative of the way they are going about the current situation. Youâve heard horror stories about tenants getting into arguments with their building managers or landlords when their apartments experience accidents.
âCan I ask about relocation?â You ask. You have to read your lease again to make sure.
âUnfortunately, itâs not indicated in your lease policy, but your renterâs insurance should cover it. You can also talk to your landlord about reducing your rent for this month due to the inconvenience.â
You nod, giving him a small smile. âOkay. Thank you.â
The plumber and some of the help the building manager employed to dry up your place from the accidental flood had already left a while ago, and soon, Mr. Hanâs figure disappears entirely after a few seconds as you watch him walk down the flight of stairs and away from the building.
You can hear the loud whirring of the air movers placed inside your unit from where you stood on your porch. Your hairâs damp, including some spots on your work clothes from the water that trickled down your ceiling as you panicked earlier to pack some of your belongings in a medium-sized luggage you managed to grab in the timeframe.
Itâs the state that Jungkook catches you in when you see him emerging from the stairs, looking like he also just got back from work.
âHey, what happened?â Jungkook, with his brows furrowed, looks at you with worried eyes, sounding equally concerned.
You sigh. âHey,â you greet weakly. âMy apartment got flooded.â
âWhat?â
âItâs the upstairs neighbor. He apparently left his tub running while he went to work this afternoon,â You take a sharp breath, getting pissed again at the negligence. So goddamn stupid, really. âHe flooded his own place and the water leaked to my ceiling, and when I got back home from work I was welcomed with two inches of water on my floor.â
âWhat the hell?â Jungkook says in disbelief. You nod at his reaction. That is exactly what you said when you heard the story from the property manager. âAre you okay?â He asks, and you appreciate it.
âNot sure about that.â You answer honestly.
Jungkook furrows his brows. âYou called your landlord immediately?â
Letting out a sigh again, you nod and move to sit on your suitcase â the lonesome bag that youâre planning to bring with you to wherever the hell youâre going to stay tonight. You donât even think you have enough clothes in it.
âMy place is a complete wreck. Most of the waterâs drained, though, and the building manager brought some help inside and they put air movers inside to dry the place right now.â You blow air to the strand of hair that escapes from your ponytail out of frustration. âItâs a shitshow, I know.â
âGood that they responded fast,â Jungkook comments, but concern is still etched on his face as he asks you, âHave you called your insurance company yet?â
âYeah, weâre emailing right now.â You tell him, showing your phone. You hate sending email through such a small device but you left your laptop back at the office â which is kind of a good thing, now that you think about it â because it wouldâve gotten flooded had you left it in your place.
âDid you document everything?â
Your response comes in a little curt.
âYes, Jungkook. I did.â The onslaught questions just somehow seemed to prompt irritation in you, and you canât help but add, âI know everything I have to do. Iâm an adult.â
Predictably, you render Jungkook surprised.
âIâ I didnât mean it like that. I apologize.â
When you look up at him, you see his expression softening â and you feel bad for what you just did.
Chill, __. Heâs just asking logical questions.
âNo, Iâm sorry,â You shake your head, feeling a little ashamed for bursting like that. You shouldnât have talked to him like that, anyway. âI donât know why I snapped, youâre just asking the important questions.â
Jungkook hesitantly hovers his hand on your shoulder, and the look he gives you seems to be asking for permission to touch you. You donât even know if thatâs his intention, but you give him a nod.
He smiles, tapping your shoulder for a brief second, saying, âItâs okay. You must be really stressed right now.â
âYou think I canât be calm in this situation?â You look at him with a blank expression. Jungkookâs taken aback and you witness the very split second his smile drops form his face, probably thinking he said something wrong. Then you canât help it, you break. âIâm just fucking with you.â
Jungkookâs brows furrow as he sees you bursting into a gentle laugh, breaking your serious demeanor.
He shakes his head slowly, seemingly incredulous of the stunt you just pulled.
âYou and your jokesâŠâ
âYou shouldâve seen your face.â
âYou got me.â Jungkook chuckles.
âIâm sorry⊠itâs just me trying to ignore the fact that my apartment literally got flooded and those loud and big ass fans they placed inside are about to tear my ears off.â
You see the way Jungkookâs face winces.
âWhere are you staying for the night, then?â He asks.
âI donât know,â you shrug, genuinely not sure about your options. âProbably gonna book a hotel or something.â
Of course youâve thought about Jimin. He can probably easily help you find a place for the meantime but itâd probably be hard with him not being physically in the country just yet. Sol also crossed your mind, but you remember she has a roommate.
Getting a hotel to temporarily stay at is the most obvious option there is. It would be too much of a hassle, not to mention expensive, butâ
âYou can stay at mine for the night.â
You think youâre getting around to Jungkook offering you help without you even asking â but it doesnât mean you still donât get a little taken aback when he gives it so willingly and so quickly like this.
âNo.â You shake your head.
âSeriously.â Jungkook stares at you.
You stare at him right back.
âI canât.â
âWhy?â He raised his brow.
âI canât think of reasons right now.â
âYou donât need to think at all.â
You squint your eyes at him, he does the same.
Soon enough, Jungkook breaks first and laughs.
âCome on! Youâre gonna freeze in here.â
Hesitantly, you say, â⊠Are you sure?â
âWhat are you worried about?â He cocks his head to the side, awaiting your response.
Well. Thereâs a lot to be worried about.
Thereâs the thing where you always just seem to be caught into some shit and then he catches you right exactly in it. Itâs starting to get embarrassing.
But Jungkook just doesnât really seem to mind it.
âNothing, really.â Is what you weakly settled for.
âOkayâŠâ He trails off, raising a brow, obviously a bit confused. âThen whatâs the big deal? Do you really want to go through the hassle of picking out hotels and booking a room at this hour? You have to go to work tomorrow.â
You visibly wince at the mention of work.
Heâs right and you kind of hate it.
âYouâre rightâŠâ you say after a while.
âYouâre staying at mine?â Jungkook asks again, in which you nod your head in confirmation.
You stand up from your suitcase and pull up the handle. Then you look at him sincerely to give him a smile. âThank you. I think this is like the five hundredth time this kind of thing happened between you and I.â
âNot counting.â Jungkook shrugs. âHave you had dinner yet?â
You nod your head. âI went with a friendâ a co-worker.â
Jungkook visibly stills.
âThe guy from a few days ago at the restaurant around work?â
You perk up at that, surprised he still recalls that day.
âYeah, thatâs him. Taemu. From the IT dep.â
He nods. You donât know if heâs interested or not.
You think itâs a bit random that he brought that up, though, but you shake the thoughts away and call his name.
Jungkook looks at you.
âThank you.â You say, hoping he hears the sincerity in your voice.
He chuckles. âYouâre welcome,â Jungkook then gestures to the luggage youâre holding. âLet me.â
Jungkook doesnât wait for you to say yes before he takes the handle from you and carries the luggage with him to the direction of his place just across from yours.
You consciously try to make your steps lighter as you walk out of the shower box, making your way towards your suitcase to check on the clothes you packed.
When you open it, you thank the heavens that there are underwear â and a lot of them, for the record â but as you rummage around some more, you find that other than your work clothes, you only have nightwear inside. And when you say nightwear, not the comfortable cotton pajama kind but the nightie one â and that basically means the baby blue silky set of tiny camisole and shorts that can pass as a pair of panties.
I canât possibly wear these, you think to yourself, hastily burying the pieces of clothing in the bottom of your luggage.
It shouldnât mean anything â those are nightwear after all! But it was already embarrassing to ask Jungkook earlier if you could use his shower and his towel. You canât come out of the bathroom wearing clothes that Jimin once tagged as âslutty pjsâ. Not when youâre in Jungkookâs place.
â__?â
You look over to the door when you hear Jungkookâs voice, a knock following.
âYes?â You answer.
âDo you have clothes in there?â
At the question, your gaze automatically falls to the suitcase where the thin strap of the camisole peeks out in between some other clothes that are completely useless for the night.
With hesitance, you say, âUhm⊠do you possibly have a shirt I can borrow? I promise to clean it and return it to you tomorrow, ASAP.â
You hear him chuckle from the other side. âI brought you some. Thereâs also a pair of sweatpants but Iâm not sure if theyâll fit you.â
Itâs hard to not celebrate silently when Jungkook says that â but you might have jumped a little at his words.
When you walk towards the door and open it, you give Jungkook a huge smile as you tell him, âThanks!â
He stops. And then you stop.
You realize youâre only in your towel â his towel, to be exact.
You feel the blood rushing to your cheeks the moment it registers.
Before you can do or say anything, Jungkook moves on quickly and stretches his arm, thrusting the clothes heâs mentioned into your way.
âThere.â He says simply, smiling at you.
You take them from his hand, giving him a smile too, albeit a bit awkward.
âT-thanks.â
Jungkook turns on his heel to leave, and you lock the door to the bathroom as soon as he walks away.
You settle his clothes on top of the flat surface of the lavatory, physically shaking your head as you look at yourself in the mirror to shake your thoughts away.
Thoughts of his slightly parted lips when you opened the door while youâre only in a towel.
But it happened in such a split second that youâre not sure if it even happened.
When you take his white shirt, it feels soft to the touch and thereâs a scent of fresh laundry that wafts through your nose when you wear it on yourself.
Itâs loose on you, the sleeves almost covering your whole arms and the hem stopping mid-thigh. But because of that, it feels comfortable â like the oversized shirts you wear to bed that you, unfortunately, werenât able to pack with you in the heap of panic.
But the pants show a different case. Itâs so big that it drags on the floor as you wear it.
You made do, though; drawing the strings tightly and and knotting them together, pulling up the gartered hems up to your calf.
When you come out of the bathroom, Jungkook welcomes you with nothing but a towel wrapped around his lower half.
âH-hey,â You stammer, eyes meeting his own to avoid looking at his naked torso.
âI was just going in. You done?â He casually says, as if he doesnât mind being naked in front of you.
âYeah, yeah. Iâm done. Thanks for the clothes.â You say, gesturing across your body.
âLooks good.â Jungkook comments before entering the bathroom.
You think your cheeks just got impossibly hotter.
The sound of water running is heard before you scramble to the living room.
Why was he naked?!
Okay, he wasnât actually naked naked but still, he had no clothes on. Why did he have no clothes on? Youâre trying to erase the image of his torso, the lines that draw an obvious four-pack, his firm-looking chest, and the way the tattoos over his right arm apparently go way above his shoulder. Itâs obvious that he goes to the gym and works out from the way those polo sleeves of his always hug his biceps a little too tight â and with a body like that, you completely understand why he wouldnât mind parading it around.
The AC in his unit is turned on, but it suddenly feels way too hot from where you currently sit on his couch.
Shut up. Ugh. You tell yourself internally.
Completely wanting out of that headspace, you decide to take out your iPad to get in contact with your insurance company to discuss your current situation, and it does a good job of keeping your mind off Jungkook for a while.
Youâre so deep in the activity that you donât even notice a few minutes has already gone by, and with that, you donât notice Jungkook coming out of the shower.
When you see him in your periphery, heâs now thankfully dressed in a shirt and some basketball shorts. Heâs drying his hair as he walks over to your direction in the living room.
You look at him in surprise when you notice the pillow and comforter he has in his hands.
âSorry. You shouldâve called me, I couldâve helped,â you say, standing up from the couch, ready to help him with it, assuming that youâll be on the couch tonight.
Jungkook looks at you with furrowed brows. âIâm taking the couch.â
You stare at him, ready to hear him say heâs kidding or something but he doesnât look like heâs joking.
You shake your head vigorously.
âNo, thatâs ridiculous.â
âWhatâs ridiculous about it?â Jungkook says, putting the pillows on the couch, starting to make it all the while looking at you through the process to engage.
âItâs your place.â You reason.
âAnd youâre my guest.â He says as a matter of fact.
âButââ
Jungkook cuts you off before you can even finish your sentence.
â__, itâs fine, really. You can take my bed. I insist.â
âJungkookâŠâ you trail off, sounding more like a whine.
He laughs and then looks at you with a playful smile. âOkay, should we compromise? Like, what, share the bed or the couch?â
You ignore the way your cheeks heat up at the suggestion.
You honestly donât know why Jungkook says these kinds of things. You know itâs just his usual teasing, but heâs about to confuse you one of these daysâŠ
âGod, no.â You respond with a shake of your head.
He chuckles. âOh, is sleeping with me that repulsive to you?â
You push a little at his shoulder and roll your eyes.
When Jungkookâs done fixing the couch, he gestures to the door by the far end of the room. âCome on, I'll take you to the bedroom.â
You both walk towards that direction and as much as youâve been over his place for more than once now, youâve actually never seen his room â and for the record, why would you?
But it looks nice. Just like the rest of his apartmentâs interior, his room is also almost the same. Kind of bare, but there are some sleek furniture that add character to the whole place.
âToo cold?â Jungkook asks, and you look at him to see him holding the remote of his AC.
âThe tempâs fine.â
He hums and puts down the remote.
âAlright, then. Just call me if you need something.â Jungkook says, gesturing to the door. Heâs about to leave when you call him again.
âGood night, Jungkook. Thank you for your bed.â
âGood night, __. Uh⊠sweet dreams?â
You roll your eyes. Jungkook laughs.
When he leaves, you sit on his mattress covered by black duvets and sheets. Itâs soft, and you let yourself bounce on the fluffy surface, delighting at the feel.
Itâs about the same size as yours, and when you lay on it, you smell that usual scent that Jungkook always emanates. Clean, crisp, a little sweet. Like fresh apples. Or fresh laundry. He just always smells so⊠clean.
You feel a little sense of strangeness at the different environment youâre in, but the bed is too soft that you feel like youâre almost floating â and maybe itâs because you are tired from work and drained from the whole fiasco at your apartment, but you fall asleep fast and heavy within just a few minutes.
You almost jump from the bed when you open your eyes and see a different type of bedding, only to realize that youâre actually not in your apartment and in Jungkookâs instead.
After processing that, you begin to do a little stretching, finding that you slept quite well. As you do so, your eyes catch the digital clock on the bedside table, and you read 4:30 am.
Itâs a bit too early to start getting ready for work, but maybe if you start prepping now, youâll be ready to go out just as when Jungkook is waking up.
When you stand from the bed, you discover the absence of pants around your waist, the cold air sending goosebumps over your bare legs â and as expected, you see the sweats getting caught in between the heaps of dark sheets on the bed.
You must have taken it off in the middle of the night. Itâs why you usually forgo pants when you sleep.
You decide against wearing it again, though, assuming that Jungkook is still sound asleep by now so he canât possibly see you walking around his place naked from the waist down. Besides, the shirtâs big and almost serves as a dress.
Carrying the pants with you, you silently open the door to his bedroom to tiptoe on your way to the bathroom.
âHey,â
âJesus christ!â You clutch your heart at the sudden sound of Jungkookâs voice booming across the unit.
When you look at him, heâs⊠working out. Apparently.
Jungkook takes out the airpods from his ears and drink from his tumbler.
âWhat are you tiptoeing for?â He asks, brows furrowed.
From where you stand, you see droplets of sweat on the side of his forehead, his chest heaving from the push-ups you catch him doing a few seconds ago on the mat that he laid on the floor. There are small weights on the side, and Jungkook is still wearing his clothes from last night.
Did he possibly just⊠wake up and then choose to exercise? Is this his everyday routine?
âI didnât want to wake you,â you make up an excuse thatâs kind of partly true. He slept on the couch in the living room, after all. And from the sala, everything is pretty much visible to the eye as the unit has an open layout. So one single noise couldâve awakened him.
âToo late for that,â Jungkook chuckles. He looks at you longer than a second and youâre just about to get conscious when he asks, âYou get ready for work at four?â
You purse your lips into a thin line. âSort of. I also have to check my place.â Jungkook nods, understanding. âUh, Jungkook?â He hums to acknowledge you. âCan I use your shower? Again?â
He laughs at the way you smile at him awkwardly. âSure. Your towelâs just over the rack.â
âThanks.â You smile at him and go straight to the bathroom.
You make quick work of washing yourself, and the shower, just like last night, isnât your usual routine because of course, most of your stuff are still over at your place. Though Jungkook is kind enough to lend you some of his unused products â even giving you a spare toothbrush which now sits beside his own on the bathroom sink.
When you finish showering, you wear his shirt and his pants once again. As you go out of the bathroom, the sound of oil popping from the kitchen doesnât escape your ears.
âI made breakfast.â Jungkook says as you make your way towards the kitchen island. Heâs a few steps away, working around the stove, frying up some sausage. He takes some eggs and then turns to you. âHow do you like your eggs?â
Youâre sure he doesnât mean anything by that, but then you both laugh at the realization anyway.
âSunny side up.â You say after a while, seating yourself on one of the high stools. âCan I help you?â
âItâs okay, just sit there.â
You put your elbow on the island as you watch him work. âWow, do you really treat all your guests like this?â You tease, deciding to poke a joke.
Jungkook laughs as he starts breaking eggs into the frying pan.
âYouâre the first one.â He raises a brow your way, lips tilted into a playful smile.
âAwe.â You pretend to curtsy which makes Jungkook laugh.
It doesnât take long before Jungkook serves you a plate of sausage and perfectly-made sunny side up. You say a delighted âthank you!â in which Jungkook returns an adorable smile for.
You thought he was going to eat with you, but he only ate the sausage and began to work on cutting up some bananas while you continued to eat.
âWhat did they say about your apartment? How long is the repair?â Jungkook asks while he takes out a mixer.
âWeek-long,â He visibly winces at your answer. You purse your lips. âIâm trying to look for a place to stay for the remaining days.â
Jungkook furrows his brows. âLease doesnât cover relocation?â
âTalked to the building manager and the landlord last night and they said it doesnât. I also read the policy again myself last night, though, just to be sure. Anyway, landlordâs cutting my rent this month for up to thirty, so thatâs something.â
âOkay⊠how about your stuff?â
As you watch Jungkook during the whole conversation, you realize that heâs apparently making a protein shake, and when he finishes shaking the bottle, he gestures it towards you, silently asking if you want to try it.
You shake your head, also answering his question. âI already filed a claim on it with my insurance company, so theyâre handling it for me. Theyâre probably going to seek reimbursement from my upstairs neighborâs insurance if he has one,â You shrug. âAnd Iâm also gonna have to ask him to pay for the deductible.â
Jungkook nods, consuming his drink. You watch as he leans back on the kitchen sink, putting his protein shake down and crossing his arms, looking right at you.
âWhy donât you stay here for a while?â
You look right back at him weird.
âYouâre not serious.â
âWhen am I not serious?â
You hold a staring competition after that, but Jungkookâs eyes are way too intense so you break away first.
âI just canât.â You say, interrupting the silence.
âItâs friend to a friend. I bet youâd do this for me too.â Jungkook shrugs.
He doesnât understand, though. Staying at his place for the remaining six days would mean that youâd be both living under the same roof together, and while itâs true that you would probably do this for him if he was in your shoes, itâs just not the same.
But you donât want to get into all that. Itâs too complicated to explain, even to yourself.
So you decide to joke a little.
âProbably not.â You tease.
Jungkook chuckles. âMean.â He comments, shaking his head at you and playfully clicking his tongue.
âIâm joking,â you smile apologetically. âItâs just for six more days, though. The manager told me it might take faster.â
âWhere do plan to stay, anyway? A hotel would be really inconvenient. The nearest one around here is too far from work, not to mention itâd be expensive as well.â
âThereâs loss of use coverage,â You say, even though you know the stipulation, and your apartment flooding because of your neighborâs negligence might probably not be in the clauses.
Itâs just to reason with Jungkook, but heâs quick to present another point.
âItâs gonna take a long while, no?â
You pout. Sighing, you say, âYouâre right.â
âOkay, so why not stay here?â Jungkook asks curiously. âYou know I donât mind. I wonât mind.â He says and it sounds so convincing and genuine.
You decide to deflect a little because you feel like giving in any seconds now.
âYou say that but wait until you find that Iâm not very likeable as a roommate.â
Jungkook raises a brow. âShoot. Hit me.â
Pursing your lips into a thin line, you try to think of your bad habits.
âIâŠâ you trail off, but it stretches into seconds way longer than necessary.
Jungkook chuckles. âSee, you canât even list one.â
âI donât cook.â You point out.
âI already know that.â
You frown. âSo we canât take turns cooking while I stay here.â
Jungkook only shrugs. âThereâs take-out.â
âYouâre gonna eat take-out for a week?â
âI can cook.â He chuckles.
âOkay⊠but sometimes, I get super cranky.â
He nods. âIâll be out of your way, then. You wonât even notice Iâm here.â
You sigh, out of reasons now.
âIâll try to be helpful with you in the kitchen for the next six days. And Iâll also be nice.â
Jungkookâs brows perk up. âYouâre saying you want to stay here?â
âYeah,â you nod. âBut⊠I wan to pay you.â
â__, the whole reason why Iâm offering is because a hotel is gonna cost you,â Jungkook laughs.
That prompts you to put a frown on your face.
âFair point. But Iâm going to take your couch the entire time, okay? And thatâs final.â
It takes a little longer for Jungkook to agree to that. But he nods his head, anyway, saying, âSure.â
It sounds so non-committal. You think he's going to still try insisting taking the couch.
âOkay.â You say, ignoring that thought, smiling at him. âThank you.â
âYou know youâre always welcome, right?â Jungkook says.
Youâre thankful he turns around after he says that to tend to the stuff he used a while ago in the sink, giving you a perfect leeway to avoid his gaze lest he takes notice of the way you canât help a big smile.
âIâm gonna take a shower. Finish your breakfast.â He says, pointing to your unfinished plate.Â
You give him a small salute.
Before he goes to the direction of the bathroom, Jungkook turns around to ask. "Do you want to go to work together?" He raises a brow, but then a second after his question, he puts a hand up, effectively stopping you from answering. "You're gonna say no. But I insist. Say yes, I made you breakfast."Â
You laugh at his squinted eyes.Â
"I was going to say yes, anyway."
"No, you weren't." Jungkook fires back.Â
You shoo him away playfully before he finally leave for the shower.
All you can think about is that maybe silver linings are indeed true.
Sharing a space with somebody has always felt⊠weird.
You had a roommate back in college for the whole four years, and while it wasnât the worst thing that ever happened to you â it was just an experience that didnât really strike you as something memorable or fun. Min Heeji was a Bio major who was an extreme introvert, and past the casual hiâs and helloâs, you both just never hit it off.
After moving out of your dorm, you rented around Itaewon. You found the unit through a listing you saw on Facebook â some woman who was finding a roommate to split the rent with. You found out later that the reason why the previous people before you left was because she was quite an interesting lady⊠letâs just say â she was a person who dabbled on the arts of illegal drug trading. Jimin jokingly told you he wondered about how her weed tasted like. Sometimes, you want to smack him on the head.
You pretty much decided on being against roommates for the entirety of your life after that.
But Jeon Jungkook is thankfully not a total hermit, nor does he sell weed.
Itâs been long since you lived with somebody, and being under the same roof as him is different â the good kind of different, to be clear.
Heâs somewhat a clean freak so itâs almost embarrassing to do anything in his place because itâs always so spot clean.
One thing that you learned though is that heâs a busy man. You had an idea about a packed schedule and non-existent free time for an executive person like him â but the idea feels more real now that youâve witnessed it.
On the first day of your stay, after your apartment got flooded, he drove you both to work just like he offered. During the night, though, he seemed to have come home late. You slept at around 10pm and never saw him entering the door, and when you woke up the next day, heâs gone, only a note on the fridge telling you that heâs prepared some breakfast you can heat up to eat.
Nonetheless, you feel into quite an easy routine with him.
After a great deal of insistence from your side, Jungkook is rightfully assigned in his bedroom while you lay on the couch. Itâs a bit bigger than the one you have on your own, so thereâs space for moving around. Even when you wake up with shitty back pains in the mornings, sleeping on his couch is better than sleeping in your current wreck of an apartment as the contractor is already repairing your place.
As of the third day since the incident, theyâve already changed your ceiling, the flooring coming next. It was starting to look good as per your visit.
That made it clearer to you, though, that youâre indeed staying at Jungkookâs for another four days.
Jungkook was so busy that he even worked on a Saturday â told you that it was a hectic week for his team over a shared dinner that you thought will happen only once during your stay with his packed schedule. On Sunday, you kind of assumed that Jungkook will still be at the office, but he surprised you when he came barging in the bathroom while you were in it.
You had your leg propped on the edge of the bathtub, squeezing the bottle of lotion in your palm and spreading the cream over the skin of your shin, adjusting the towel up your thighs so you can cover your entire leg with the product.
You did so mindlessly, part of your usual after-shower routine, completely unassuming of the sound of the doorknob clicking and Jungkook suddenly barging inside the room with a hamper in his hand.
Frozen in your position, your eyes locked into his own as he stepped a foot forward on the tiled floor. You realized the hamper is his laundry.
âSorry, I didnât know you were here,â Jungkook apologized, and he looked genuinely bashful.
âI thought you were at work.â you said, adjusting the towel on the top of your head.
Jungkook raised a brow, but thereâs a smile on his lips. âOn a Sunday?â
You narrowed your eyes at him which prompted him to laugh. A beat of silence, and then you noticed Jungkookâs gaze. You felt his eyes to the direction of your raised leg on the porcelain tub â and if your own sight didnât deceive you, you couldâve sworn heâd made a quick glance-over to the expanse of your bare leg before he snapped right back into looking at your face.
âAnyway, I was just gonna do my laundry,â Jungkook twisted himself away from the bathroomâs door. âIâll wait for you to finish, though. Iâm sorry again for barging in.â
At that, you quickly shook your head and planted both your feet on the tiles, standing upright.
âNo, itâs fine. Iâm done, anyway. Are you in a hurry? I just need to change into some⊠clothes.â You said, glancing at the heap of some pajama pants and a t-shirt on the bathroom sink.
âNot in a hurry. You can change here.â Jungkook gave you a small smile.
You nodded your head. âYeah, yeah. Sorry. Iâll be super quick.â
Your lips curled into an apologetic smile, but Jungkook waved you off.
He took one last look at you before he locked the door â one thing that you forgot to do in the very first place.
You blamed it on your habit of not really being mindful about it since you were used to living alone.
The day after that â one fateful Monday â Jungkook once again was MIA at his own place. You woke around 6 am, and as you got ready for work, you noticed a note on his fridge that he went to work earlier than usual that day, and heâd also be working late so you should lock up at night.
At the company, you did not even catch a single glimpse of him.
You bought some food on your way to his place later that day, thinking that maybe you could share a meal together â nevermind the fact that he had told you he was going to be home late. But you did not expect his âlateâ would exceed past 11 pm, and since you were also pretty much tired from your own activities for that day, you fell asleep on the couch without making it, lying on the surface with no pillows and comforter over your body.
In your dreams that night, you felt like you were floating.
Somebody has tucked their arms under your knees and neck, taking you off the previous surface you were lying on. The unfamiliar man cradles your body against his, carrying you somewhere and putting you on a much softer place. A mattress. A big, soft, mattress. And you noted that the man smelled of green apples and laundry. An almost familiar scent.
Needless to say, your dream was quite vivid that night.
When you woke up the next morning, you were welcomed with the familiar grey paint of the walls â the white ceiling, and the dark sheets and pillows that surrounded you. A waft of fresh laundry smell. The Iron Man figurine on the top shelf of the cabinet in the corner of the room. The black slippers on the side of the door that are way too big to be yours.
Jungkook.
The strange man in your dreams was Jungkook. And it wasnât a dream at all.
It was Jeon Jungkook who carried you all the way to his bedroom from the sofa so you could sleep comfortably on it.
When you went out of his room that morning, ready to thank him and tell him he didnât have to do what he did, feeling bad at the thought of him sleeping on his couch at his own place, Jungkook was nowhere to be found.
But as if it was becoming tradition, there was a note on his fridge that told you:Â I hope you donât mind that I brought you to my room. I found you uncomfortable on the couch last night. Didnât cook us breakfast because I have to go to work early again today, but Iâll have food delivered at around 7. Good morning, __ :)
   â Jungkook.
That night, though, Jungkook miraculously came home early.
He arrived an hour after you, just in time as you finished doing the prep for the bibimbap you were planning to eat on your own, assuming Jungkook was going to be late again. When you saw him entering the door, you decided to make the portions of the ingredients bigger, thinking that it was the perfect opportunity to say thank you for the other night.
And you did not forget to say that either.
âThank you for last night. You didnât have toâŠâ you trailed off, giving him a sheepish smile across the dining table as you both ate.
Jungkook, with his mouth full of rice â seemingly (thankfully) enjoying the meal you prepared for him â munched on it before he said, âYou looked real tired. And uncomfortable, which reminds me, you should sleep in the bedroom as well tonight.â
You shook your head. âItâs fine, Jungkook. Last night was just â uh, I was waiting for you to come home because I didnât want to just lounge around your living room while you arenât around, but then I guessed you arrived a little late.â
Out of all the things youâd said, it seemed Jungkook only remembered one thing.
âYou were waiting for me to come home?â He said, his hand reaching for the side dish pausing mid-air, eyes trained to you. Curious, his brow piqued in what seemed like genuine intrigue.
You stopped. You went over your words, not realizing those came out of your mouth.
Obviously, you didnât mean for that to slip out.
So, you shook your head slowly. Hesitantly, you reasoned, âItâs just youâre always in your room first before I fix the couch for bedtime. So.â You shrugged, knowing your explanation didnât suffice.
Jungkook gave you a nod with small a smile on his lips.
âIâm sorry for making you wait, then. Itâs just extra busy at the company these days.â
Your brows furrowed in curiosity, âYeah, I heard about the collaboration with Kang Tech.â
You found out about it at work that day. Itâs in the accounts payable youâve worked on the past few days, and when you asked Joonhwi and Sol about it, they confirmed the recent moves the company is recently making.
You also realized then that the reason why the mystery woman in the elevator was familiar to you was because youâve seen pictures of her before.
Of course youâd know her. Sheâs the woman Jiminâs parents are trying to set him up with. The one and only Kang Heesu. She took over as CEO just very recently at Kang Tech.
Apparently, Blue Nexus and Kang Tech are collaborating on a product that will be announced later during the month â which explains her being at the company oftentimes, Jungkook being busy, drowned with work stuff â them working closely together.
Whatever you felt on that day you saw them together â youâd like to dismiss that as just a blip in the system. Your system, to be exact.
It isnât any of your business whoever gets around with Jungkook. Whether heâs close with Kang Heesu outside work or not (like what youâve pondered about ever since finding out about the information of their collaboration) â thatâs their thing.
âYeah, the teamâs been working overtime because of it.â Jungkook added to your words from earlier.
âSo, youâre more tired than I am,â You pointed out, noting the obvious. He went to work at the ass-crack of dawn, went home late, and whenever he was home â all he faced was his laptop.
You even doubt he was getting enough sleep. There were bags under his eyes that werenât there the past month you first met him â and even though he carried them with a certain grace, you could still see that some of the shine in his eyes was becoming absent.
You were glad you were able to prepare something for him. Did something for him. You didnât have to â but you did. Because you wanted to be a helpful roommate.
âDoes it show?â Jungkook chuckled, leaning back on the chair, a bashful expression on his face.
You shook your head. âNope. But yeah, you donât need to give up your bedroom tonight. Iâll be fine here.â
âI actually bought something. Wait a minute,â Jungkook suddenly said. Your brows furrowed when you watched him saunter over the living room and in towards his bedroom. When he came back to the dining area, he was carrying a huge paper bag. You looked at him, visibly confused. Jungkook cleared his throat as he sat back down on his seat. âI was thinking you could use this. Itâs a foldable cushion or whatever so you can sleep more comfortably on the couch.â
You gawked at the paper bag, and then at him.
âWhat?â
âI went to the mall yesterday and the lady told me this is one of their best sellers⊠I donât know. Do you want to have a look at it?â Jungkook said, worry seeping in his tone.
âThatâs a⊠cushion? For the couch?â
He nodded.
âOh.â Was the only thing you could utter. You didnât really know what to say. âI⊠this is really thoughtful. You didnât have to, you know that, right?â
Jungkook shook his head and gave you a small smile.
âThank you, Jungkook.â You told him sincerely.
âItâs nothing.â He waved you off. âI got that dry-cleaned already, by the way, so you can use it tonight if you really insist on sleeping on the couch.â Jungkook said with a teasing smile.
âThat,â you point to the paper bag, âwill single-handedly get me to want to live here for another three months.â
Jungkook raised his brow. âReally?â
You chuckled, leaving the conversation up on the air.
When you both finished your meal, you offered to do the dishes yourself, but Jungkook was insistent to do it, saying youâve already done a lot for the day. You begged to differ, but you relented, anyway.
After you showered and made the couch, geeking internally at how soft the cushion he bought was, you couldnât sleep right away, your mind finding it hard to focus on the lull of the crickets. So, at around 11 pm, you opened your laptop to pull up an X-Files episode, thinking it could condition you into being sleepy.
You promised yourself you were just going to finish one more episode, but the next episode button was too tempting and you found yourself binging the show into the wee hours of the night.
â__?â A voice coming from the far end of the room called, followed by the clicking sound of the lights turning on. With that, you found Jungkook standing on his door with his eyes half-lidded, hands rubbing his chest, seemingly having just woken up from his sleep.
âJungkook,â you acknowledged him, straying your attention from your show. Jungkook started to trot towards the direction of the kitchen, and your eyes followed him as he stopped in front of his fridge, taking some water out and pouring it into a glass.
After he drank it, he looked at you to ask, âCanât sleep?â You nodded your head. He made his way towards the couch, pointing at it. âWould you mind?â
âNo, do you want to?â You adjusted the duvet you put all over your back to make room for him, and Jungkook placed himself beside you, peering over the screen on your laptop.
âWhat are you watching?â He asked, voice a little groggy.
âThe X-Files. You know the show?â
âHeard about it a few times. Never gotten around to watch it, though,â Jungkook said, leaning on the back of the couch, eyes still glued to your laptop.
You smiled. âMaybe you can start it now.â
âWhatâs it about?â
âUh⊠aliens,â you started off, feeling a little silly about it. Gauging his reaction, you waited for him to give you a judgmental look but he seemed to be intrigued when he looked at you, asking for more details. You perked up that, feeling suddenly excited. âOkay, so, the guy here â his nameâs Mulder. Heâs an FBI agent whoâs tasked on cases that have, you know, unexplainable nature. Basically, he believes in aliens, all that ET stuff,â you explained. Right on time, Gillian Anderson appears on frame. Pointing at her, you looked at Jungkook as you introduced her to him, âAnd the woman â sheâs so pretty â thatâs Scully. Sheâs a skeptic. Sheâs an FBI agent whoâs also a scientist and was assigned to be with him to debunk his work.â
âSo, they investigate cases together?â Jungkook added.
You nodded your head. âYeah, and itâs different for each episode. Thereâs the alien storyline which is like, the main plot of the show, but thereâs the fun filler episodes. Monster of the week, they call it. Iâm rewatching one of those right now âcause theyâre fun and donât have a backstory.â
âIt sounds good,â Jungkook looked impressed, training his eyes back on the show.
You werenât sure if he was just trying to make a conversation, but he seemed genuinely interested as you both watched the show, which tickled your excitement more. Youâve tried to get Jimin into it but he wasnât really an avid fan of watching long shows, so youâve given up on trying to convince him to be as obsessive of the show as you.
âDo they kiss?â Jungkook suddenly asked mid-episode, brows furrowed as he watched Mulder wiped something off the side of Scullyâs lips. Itâs the episode when Scully just got back from being abducted.
Amused, you looked at him and let out a chuckle. Jungkook turned to look at you, confused at the reaction.
âHm?â
You shook your head. âNo, itâs just funny. So, thereâs a thing in this show, right? Scully and Mulder are not supposed to be a couple, but they act like one.â
Jungkook let out a seemingly enlightened, âAh.â Then he looked at your screen again, âIâm watching it right now out of context and Iâm assuming theyâre a couple.â
âRight? They have such insane chemistry. Itâs why I love this show so much.â
âWait. They never get together? Or kiss, romantically?â Jungkook asked curiously.
âThey kiss on the seventh season. Weâre on the second one.â
âWow,â He breathed, genuinely surprised. âThatâs a long wait.â
âI know,â you chuckled.
You both sat beside each other as the episode finished. Jungkook would have some questions, and you happily answered each one. It was also fun to share some lore about the show â and you didnât know if you were coming off too geeky about it â you were just unbelievably excited that he seemed to genuinely like it.
Time passed without you both noticing, and it was 2:23 am when you became hesitant on clicking the next episode button.
âDo you still want to watch another one orâŠâ You trailed off, eyes glued to the screen, waiting to hear Jungkookâs response. But then a few seconds passed, and you didnât receive one. Turning your head to the side, your eyes widened when you see the state Jungkook was in.
He was leaning far back on the couch with his head resting on the backrest, arms crossed over his chest, lips slightly parted with his eyes shut closed. You could see his chest rising and falling from the way he breathed in and out of sleep, looking quite peaceful regardless of his seemingly uncomfortable position.
You shut your mouth and closed your laptop quietly, trying to be careful with your movements so as to not disturb him and accidentally wake him up. Stretching your back to lean down, your breath hitched as you tried to set the laptop down on the coffee table, not daring to graze any part of Jungkookâs body, especially when his thigh was so closed to your own.
When you successfully put away the device, you went back to sitting beside him, contemplating on your next move.
You ended up staring at him, noting the way his biceps are bulging out of the sleeves of his white shirt with a thin material from their crossed position. Your eyes trailed down to the veins on his forearms, and naturally, you focused in on the one with the swirls of ink around it. It was a body of art on the first look â but looking at it at that moment â close up and free, you took time to identify the drawings on his skin.
There was that snake that trailed down close to his hand, the skeletal rock nâ roll hand, and the script that says ârather be dead than coolâ. It was a shame that you couldnât see from your current view the flower tattoo you were always curious about, nevertheless, the entirety of his inked arm was just⊠breathtaking, to say the least.
You wanted to ask him what they meant â or if they even meant something. You knew by now he only got them in college â when he moved to the US â and you were just curious about how he decided to get them; about the backstory, anything⊠Would love to trace down your fingers on his skin as he tells you the exact moment.
And then you realized what you were doing and suddenly looked away.
You felt like a creep. What were you doing, staring at him while he was unaware, unconscious in his sleep? It was not right, and you were supposed to scoot over to the edge to give him plenty of space all for himself.
But as you looked at him again, your eyes stopped at his face, and you couldnât help but stare at it.
Again.
His nose was something you weirdly have a liking to, and thereâs a scar on his cheek that once again bubbled up another layer of curiosity within you.
âStop it.â You mumbled out loud â not loud enough for Jungkook to hear â but just enough to snap yourself out of the trance you were in.
It was stupid. So stupid. To stare at a sleeping man and have those thoughts inside your head. Jungkook would never do anything like this to you, and at that sentiment, you stood up from the couch to get away.
You caught a sight of the duvet that you used a while ago. As you looked at Jungkook, he seemed to be in dire need of one, so you made quiet steps to put it over him, stopping your breathing in case you did it too loud and he wakes up.
As you carefully laid out the blanket on top of his body, Jungkook stirred, and your breath hitched as you stopped on your tracks.
He mumbled something incoherent, his neck craning to lay on his cheek. Regardless, he stayed on his position, arms still crossed, seemingly going back to his deep sleep instantly.
You stepped out in front of him, letting out a breath of relief.
Standing there for a few seconds, you wondered about where you were going to stay. Jungkook was on the couch and unlike him â you could not carry him to his room without him noticing.
Looking at the direction of said room, you thought about staying there for the night, but decide against it. You didnât get his permission to do so, itâd be rudeâ
But the couch is only one, though. And you could feel a yawn ready to come out of your own mouth, sleep lurking at the back of your head.
You could try to wake Jungkook up to tell him to go to his room so he could sleep more comfortably, but you couldnât do it. The past few days, he had been so busy with work and seemed like he wasnât getting enough rest. What if you woke him up and he couldnât go back to sleep anymore? That would just make you feel bad.
Getting the pillow strewn over the edge, you walked towards the direction and fixed it against the arm rest, sitting on the spot and making yourself comfortable on it. Of course, it wasnât â you were craning your neck too far to the side to try to lay your head, and your body was sprawled in a weird sitting and lying position.
It was fine, though. Jungkook was about two feet away from you, and you felt like you could sleep in the state.
But it was a few long minutes before it completely overtook you.
Thereâs a feeling of a hard plane against your back when you feel yourself waking up.
Youâre in a curled position, hands tucked under your cheeks. As much as youâre starting to slowly feel conscious, youâre still not a hundred percent aware of your surroundings just yet. Itâs why you ignore the blow of hot air against the crook of your neck.
When you blearily open your eyes, youâre welcomed with the sight of the back of the grey couch youâve accustomed yourself with over the past few days. The white foldable cushion youâre lying on. The familiar scent of Jungkookâs apartment.
Itâs another usual morning, as far as youâre concerned.
So, you stretch an arm up as well as your leg, groggily mumbling something as you go back to closing your eyes again to hopefully sneak in a few more minutes of sleep.
âHmmâŠâ
At the sudden sound, your eyes snap open, surprised at the embodied voice that came out somewhere thatâs definitely not from your own mouth. It was close, though â something close to your neck; you felt it so â and at that realization, your eyes trail down to your waist, and your breath catches in your throat when you see an arm wrapped around it.
Under your head is another arm that adorns a familiar sleeve tattoo.
When you crane your neck to look behind you, youâre welcomed by Jungkookâs locks of black and messy hair, his face apparently buried in the crook of your neck.
He mustâve felt you move because he stirs in his position, mumbling something, arm tightening around you.
You feel your heart starting to beat faster than usual as you feel the tips of Jungkookâs fingers resting on the bare skin of your stomach due to your camisole riding up, and your eyes continue to widen when you saw that the shirt heâs worn last night is now lying haphazardly across the coffee table where your laptop is.
When Jungkook pushes himself against you closer, thatâs when you feel something hard against the cleft of your ass.
âOh my god!â
âWhat the fuck!â
âIâm so sorry!â You immediately say, retreating your hands that just pushed him off the couch once everything registered in your head.
You just⊠slept with each other! You woke up with Jungkook spooning you! The hard plane against your back that you felt earlier was his chest and the hot air blowing in your ear was his breath! You both fell asleep together on the couch!
Jungkook â the poor man â visibly winces as he cradles the back of his head, adjusting himself on the floor after you forcefully yeeted him off the couch.
He didnât expect that, of course he didnât! He still looks like heâs half asleep when you kneel on the floor in front of him, grabbing his shoulders and craning your neck to check if youâve done damage to his head.
âWhat the hell was that for?â Jungkook asks, still lost about what just happened.
You grimace as you hesitantly put your palm over the back of his head and rub to soothe the pain youâve caused him.
âIâm sorry, I didnât mean to push you. I was just surprised and shocked when Iââ
You stopped speaking when you notice that Jungkook is looking up at you, eyes half-lidded from sleep. Stopping your ministration on the back of his head, you retreat your hands to yourself and look away.
âWe slept together.â
âWhat?â Jungkook asks, his tone incredulous, but more like confused. When you train your eyes to him again, you see him looking down on his body and then yours.
Your cheeks heat up when you realize what you just said.
âOh my god, no! Not slept slept with each other! I mean, we slept together. Like, literally.â You say, looking at him in panic.
Jungkook furrows his brows. And then after a beat of silence, he lets out a low, âOh.â
âOh?â You parrot back.
âYeah, oh,â He says drily. Jungkook rubs his eyes with his fists and then looks at you again. âIâm sorry, I feel disoriented. I just woke up.â
You wince at that, feeling bad for pushing him again.
It was just a reflex thing, okay! Especially when you felt that certain something in your ass.
When Jungkook stands up from the floor, you notice the strings of his grey shorts getting undone, and your eyes betray you as they pay a look at the noticeable bulge on his crotch.
Jesus H. Fucking Christ.
You stand up quickly, following after him, feeling your heart hammer in your chest.
Okay, boo-fucking-hoo! Men get boners in the mornings. Whatâs the big deal about it?
âWhat time is it?â Jungkook asks, brushing his hair back, and you have to physically look away and try to busy yourself by looking for your phone so you can ignore his naked chest on display and his abs and stupid big arms.
You spot your phone nearby and turn it on.
âSix thirty.â
âShit.â Jungkook hisses.
Youâve never heard him let out so many curses before.
âWhat? Itâs still early.â you say, in case he was referring to work.
Jungkook shakes his head. âYeah, no. I was supposed to get ready at five am sharp. Need to go there early.â
âOh.â
He groans, and the sound makes your stomach feel a little weird.
âI have to go shower,â Jungkook says, picking up his shirt from the coffee table. âIâm sorry about earlier.â
âHuh?â You realize what heâs talking about and is then quick to shake your head. âNo, not your fault. I, uh, you fell asleep on the couch last night and I didnât want to wake you.â
He nods, more like to himself. âHow did weâŠ?â Jungkook points between you, eyeing the couch.
âI didnât want to use your bed without your permission, so I slept on the couch as well,â But then you decide to add, âBut I didnât sleep beside you, I was like ââ you point to the edge of the couch, âthere.â
âAh,â Jungkook follows your eyes, and then nods. âOkay.â
âYeah.â you purse your lips into a thin line. âSorry about that. I shouldâve just woken you up, huh?â
âNah, itâs fine.â He dismisses you with a wave of his hand. âWell, is it okay if I use the shower first?â
âOf course.â
Jungkook smiles before he saunters towards the bathroom. You try not to stare at the hard lines of his retreating back, taping down to his narrow waist.
You failed to do that, obviously.
Sighing out loud when youâre sure he canât hear you, you busy yourself in the kitchen to make some toast.
After work, you paid a quick visit to your apartment to see how itâs going, since youâre supposed to be able to come back tomorrow.
Your building manager told you that you can pretty much move back already, but thereâs no water yet, so you will still have to stay at Jungkookâs place for the last time. At least for another night.
Speaking of him, when you step out on your porch, you see him in front of his own unit, back turned to you, opening his door.
âHey,â you call. Jungkook turns on his heel, and he smiles as he sees you.
âHey,â He greets, his hand pausing on the door. Jungkook gives you his undivided attention as he looks at you. âYour apartmentâs fine now?â
You nod happily, grinning widely. âYeah. But I have no water yet. Theyâre turning it on tomorrow.â You saunter towards his direction and stop beside him. Pointing to the paper bags in his hands, you ask, âWhatâs that?â
Jungkook lifts them up. âSoju and Midday Miso take-out.â Then, hesitantly, he looks at you curiously. âDo you drink?â
That prompts you to laugh.
âOf course. Are you drinking tonight?â
He nods his head. âYeah. I was gonna ask you to drink with me⊠but if youâre not up for it, Iâll just be in my room.â
You cock your head to the side.
âWhatâs the occasion?â
Jungkook chuckles. âNothing. Just thought I could loosen up.â
You nod in understanding.
You think about asking him how workâs been, but decide against it, not wanting to pry in case he doesnât want to talk about any of it.
As you both enter his apartment, itâs almost so domesticated how you take off your shoes and put them in the rack in the threshold. Jungkook wears his black sliders while you wear your baby blue ones. Following him into the living room, itâs almost wild to see yourself being so familiar with his place already.
âWhere can we watch The X-Files?â Jungkook asks suddenly after he set the bags on the table, going for the remote and turning on the TV.
You look at him in surprise, not expecting him to ask that.
You answer nonetheless, and Jungkook clicks on the show once it shows up on the screen.
âDo you really want to start with the pilot episode?â You chuckle when he hovers over it.
Jungkook grins. âI enjoyed it last night. Maybe this could be a new favorite.â
âWoah,â you breathed, shaking your head. âDo you know how much I have to convince Jimin to watch this show?â
âJimin doesnât like shows. I wanted him to watch Suits but he said he couldnât stand Harvey Specter â which is fair.â
âOh my god, thatâs also what he told me when I recommended Suits!â You say. You narrow your eyes at him, excited about the information. âSo⊠you like Suits?â
Jungkook nods. âSort of like a guilty pleasure? I used to watch it a lot in college. My roommate studied law and started telling me about how inaccurate it was, but itâs fun regardless,â He says with a shrug. âSue me.â
âI know, right! People always wanna be smart about procedural dramas, but I think itâs just camp they canât comprehend,â You shake your head, feeling a certain high bubble inside you. You lean your elbows on the coffee table. âOkay, okay, thoughts on Jessica Pearson?â
Jungkook grins. âA dream.â
You breathe a sigh of relief.
âIâm so glad you have the correct opinion.â
Jungkook laughs at that, and you begin to eat the take-out he bought, The X-Files playing on the big screen before you.
âYou went home early today,â you comment as you take the shot glass he offers you.
A few minutes has passed already and youâre beginning to open the bottles of soju, Midday Miso take-out boxes all finished.
âManaged to finish early tonight. Thatâs probably why I wanted to drink,â Jungkook says, tipping his head back to drink from his own bottle. âAlso, itâs your last day here.â
You nod. With a teasing smile, you jab, âAre you going to miss me?â
Jungkook looks at you briefly.
âMaybe.â
âMaybe?â You ask incredulously, feigning hurt.
He chuckles. âI liked your little dance in the kitchen last Sunday.â
Your lips part, recalling that time when you reheated some pizza during the night. As far as you were concerned, Jungkook was in his bedroom at that time!
âYou saw that?â You say, embarrassed.
Jungkook mustâve noticed, because he chuckles and begins to sound comforting when he says, âSome part of it, yeah. Megan Thee Stallion would love to perform with you, I think.â
âOh my god, no,â You giggle, covering your face with your hands because if he caught you during that part, it means he saw you trying to throw it back. âYeah, I think Iâm packing my things right now.â
Jungkook laughs, and his eyes crinkle as he does so, overjoyed at your tactics.
âI thought you wanted to drink with me?â
You squint your eyes. âJust because I feel sorry for pushing you off the couch this morning.â
He shakes his head, still chuckling. âYeah, that hurt. I think I have a bump on my head right now.â
You stop, eyes widening. âSeriously?â
Jungkook presses his lips together and nods. You grow concerned, ready to lean over the table to check the back of his head, but as you do so, Jungkook makes a sound of stifling his laugh and you realize heâs fucking with you.
âThatâs so mean.â you say, going back to your side and pouting at him.
âNot meaner than you pushing me off the couch.â He wiggles his eyebrows.
âUgh, Iâm sorry. You just surprised me, 's all!â
Jungkook laughs and nods his head. âI know, I know. Iâm sorry about that. I have a habit of being able to sleep anywhere.â
You scrunch your face. âMe too.â
And then a beat of silence.
Jungkook tips his head back for another sip of his alcohol. When he looks at you again, a gentle smile is playing on his lips.
âI had a good night sleep, though. Did you?â
He looks at you with something in his eyes â something soft and gentle â his gaze making the hair on your nape stand and your cheeks burn.
âYeah, I guess so.â
The night continues to envelope your surroundings and as time passes by, the empty bottles of soju multiply.
Youâve always had a high tolerance for alcohol â and soju, in particular, is generally not too strong for you personally. With one bottle in, you donât feel hammered just yet. Thereâs a daze at the back of your head that youâre starting to feel, though. One and a half is your limit, sometimes two â youâve had that down since college.
Jungkook seems to share the same trait, it seems like. You noticed heâs on his second one, and even though his cheeks are starting to get painted red, he still speaks with you like heâs a hundred percent conscious and not like alcoholâs hit his system already.
âItâs so hot,â you say, popping open the first two buttons of your shirt. Jungkookâs coat has long been disposed on the couch, and his ties are loosened, with the long sleeves of his dress shirt pushed to his elbow, showing his tattoos.
âShould I adjust the AC?â Jungkook asks, looking at you as you gather your hair up in a ponytail.
You manage to secure it even without a tie and answer him, âNo, itâs fine.â
When you feel like you can breathe again, you look at Jungkook. As you think about what to say next, you giggle lightly.
âLetâs have some fun with these,â You point to the empty bottle of soju. Jungkook quirks his brow, which prompts you to continue. âLetâs play spin the bottle. When it points at you, you have to answer some questions. If you donât want to, then youâll have to drink.â
Jungkook snorts. âTruth or dare? Really?â
You roll your eyes. âNo, not truth or dare. Just truth because Iâm sophisticated like that. Besides, are you going to entertain me if I dare you to wear a rainbow suit for work tomorrow?â
âThis is your idea of fun?â Jungkook says, teasing you. Playful with a boyish grin.
You shrug. âI mean, itâs quite fun, actually. But I know about how thirty-year-olds get. If itâs past your bedtime, thenâŠâ you glance at the door to his bedroom.
Jungkook bursts out in laughter.
âYou like making it sound like Iâm sixty, donât you?â
âAre you?â You pout.
Jungkook chuckles, although relenting to your game proposition.
âAlrightâŠâ
You do a little shoulder dance which makes Jungkook shake his head. As you spin the bottle, it stops and points at him. You let out a little sound of enthusiasm.
âOkay. Whatâs that mean?â You ask. Jungkook looks confused as he tries to see what youâre looking at. His arm. âThat flower tattoo â or if it even has a meaning.â
âOh,â Jungkook utters, realizing. He lifts up his right arm and twists it so that the flower tattoo is within both your sight. There, you see a full view of the flower drawing tattooed in orange ink. You find yourself staring at it as Jungkook starts to speak, âItâs a tiger lily. My birth flower. It meansâŠâ You can see Jungkook hesitate for a little while, and youâre just about to take back your question when he continues to say, âIt means please love me.â
âWow.â You gasp. âThatâs⊠so pretty.â
Jungkook caresses his forearm, staring quite lovingly at the art. âI know. My tattoo artist did a really good job.â
He takes it to himself to spin the bottle again, and this time, it points at you.
âWell⊠do you have a tattoo?â Jungkook asks, and itâs obvious he meant to tease.
You nod your head. His playful smile drops.
âAre you serious?â
You raise your brow at him. âSorry. Only one question gets entertained.â
He clicks his tongue playfully but then begins to spin the bottle one more time. When it points at you again, he gives you a smirk.
âCan I see your tattoo if youâre saying you have one?â
You scrunch your face, cocking your head to the side.
âHm. I donât think so. Itâs under my boob. So.â
Jungkook stills, and you watch as his eyes trail down from your face down to your collar â although he did it quite subtly.
âOh.â
You grin. âYeah, âohâ,â you chuckle. When he shakes his head, you tell him, âWhat?â You look at him weird, regardless of the smile on your lips. He stares right back at you, and you narrow your eyes at him. âOhh, I see. You think Iâm lying.â
âNo, Iâm not,â he scoffs. âI just thoughtâŠâ
âYou just thought what?â
âI just thought you wouldnât have one. Or if you did, itâd be a like a small thing on the leg or something. I donât know.â He shrugs, still smiling.
You grin. âInteresting insight.â
âNevermind that.â Jungkook rolls his eyes, spinning the bottle again.
When the rotation stills at his direction, you clap a little and put your elbows on the coffee table.
Your next question sounds stupid in your head, but you let it out anyway.
âWhatâs your ideal type?â You ask.
âOh, are we doing that?â Jungkook says, sounding intrigued. âAre you going to ask me about my first kiss next?â
You snort. âThis feels so high school. But answer my question.â
âYes, maâam,â He playfully gives you a salute. You couldnât help but giggle. âOkay, well, I like women who are smart and⊠funny,â Jungkook says, and when he looks at you, you move back a little. With a soft smile, he adds, âAnd pretty.â
You break the eye contact. Raising your brow, you nod your head. âPretty women. Like Kang Heesu, right?â
Jungkook looks surprised when he hears the name.
âHow do you know her?â
âHow can I not? Jiminâs mother has been trying to set him up with her for months now.â You shrug.
Jungkook chuckles, as if he knows exactly what youâre talking about.
âYeah. Youâre right â not about the part that sheâs my ideal type, though.â
You canât help but let out a scoff.
âThatâs such a cop-out answer, Jungkook.â
He looks at you incredulously, chuckling as he says, âWhat? Itâs not a cop-out, itâs the truth.â
âYouâre awfully close with her. I heard from my coworkers youâre both dating.â You raise a brow at him.
Itâs true. Words are starting to get around the office that Jungkook and Heesu are more than just collaborators.
Of course, you know to ignore that. Not because you want to be in denial or anything â but because you just donât think it is actually true.
But maybe poking fun at it will get you the confirmation. Or whatever. It doesnât matter.
Jungkook laughs at your previous words, though, as if you just told him a big joke.
âGod, no,â he shakes his head, as if he couldnât believe it. âTheyâre really saying that?â You nod your head, your lips pressed into a thin line. âI ought to make everybody know weâre just working together. You know about the project the company has in collaboration with Kang Tech, right?â
âYeah.â
âThere you go,â Jungkook chuckles. âIâm not dating Kang Heesu.â
The words feel a bit different in your ears. Paired with the way he looked at you as he said it, he sounded as though he was⊠almost assuring you.
But of what?
You shake off the idea in your head.
âOkay. Next one.â you interrupt the silence to change the subject. You curse in your head when the bottle stops at you.
âYour turn. Whatâs your ideal type?â Jungkook asks as if his tongue is just itching to ask you that. You know heâs just excited to get back at you.
You think about it for a moment, though, and you find you donât really know what to say.
Itâs not a thought you ponder over a lot. The guys that youâve been with were so⊠different from each other.
âIâIâm not sure,â you shake your head, genuine.
Jungkook points at the shot glass. âNew rule. Iâll count to ten and if you donât answer, you drink.â
You glare at him; he just gives you a grin.
âI really donât know! I mean, my past relationships are so different from each other,â you say, pouting. âButâ okay. I guess I like guys who are⊠confident,â You look at Jungkook and then let your mind float. âAnd I guess I also like somebody whoâsâŠâ You watch as he leans in closer to wait for your next words. Your feel blood rushing to your cheeks as you finish up with, âAttentive. I like good listeners. Yeah.â
âAh,â Jungkook nods. And then, he adds, âIs Shin Taemu from the IT department a good listener, then?â
Your brows furrow. âShin Taemu?â He nods. That earns a laugh from you. âNo, weâre friends.â
âFriends?â Jungkook asks curiously.
âWell, we â uh â did date. Didnât work out. So. Weâre only friends now.â
âDate, as in, a long relationship?â His eyes are so full of genuine curiosity that you cower away from them.
You shake your head at his question. âNo, no â not long relationship, it wasnât like that. I meant date as in â dinner date. Once.â You look at the shot glass and down it because of the sudden nerves that enter you. âWeâre doing this game wrong.â
Jungkoon chuckles at the way you drink another glass. He mirrors your action, though, and ask, âHow so? Weâre questioning each other.â
âYeah, but itâs too many questions!â You complain, jutting your lips into a pout.
âYou said you only wanted truth, so there goes your questions,â Jungkook says. You roll your eyes, which makes him laugh. âOkay, just so I can amuse you, Iâll do a dare if it points at me, and youâll do one if it stops at you. Deal?â
When you nod, Jungkook spins the bottle. He did it quite forcefully that the bottle takes a longer time to stop. You both watch keenly as it begins to slow down. Nervous, you pray it doesnât stop at you, and you let out a sigh of relief when it finally points to Jungkook.
Jungkook shakes his head when you let out a contained, âYes!â
âI dare you toâŠâ you trail off, watching as he looks at you curiously. âLet me pluck your brows.â
âWhat?â Jungkook asks incredulously.
âA promise is a promise.â You remind him.
âLike all of them?â
âWhat? Of course no!â You chuckle, seeing the genuine panic in his eyes.
âOh.â
âYou silly,â You say, laughing at him. âNot right now, though. I actually feel like Iâm about to pass out. Oh my god, I have to tend to a hung-over tomorrow.â You let your face fall into your hands and stifle a groan.
âIâll cook us some porridge or something, donât worry.â Jungkook says. Curiously, he asks, âWhy do you want to pluck my brows?â
You stare at him, and then focus your eyes onto his brows.
Pouting, you let your shoulders deflate as you sigh. âTheyâre so thick.â
âWhat?â Jungkook lets out, laughing incredulously. âIâm so confused.â
âYou wouldnât get it.â
âOkay⊠well, would you let me pluck your brows?â
You try to think about it.
âNo,â you shake your head. You add, âUnless youâre flirting with me.â
Jungkook stops. And then raises a brow. âUnless Iâm flirting with youâŠâ
You snap your eyes to look at him. Mirroring his brow, you ask, âAre you flirting with me?â
âMaybe,â Jungkook looks at you, lips tilted into a barely-there smirk that suddenly makes your cheeks burn with heat. âDo you like it?â
It takes you a while to answer, processing his words. You donât know if heâs joking or what. Is this just his usual teasing? It feels different this time.
But why are you denying it again to yourself, though? You may be stupid sometimes, but you know his teasing gets a little⊠borderline flirty. Youâre scared to ask him about it outright, though â afraid to be faced with the possible truth that itâs just your head playing mind-tricks for you; that Jungkook, with his teasing, is not flirty at all and youâre just flattering yourself to think about it that way.
But right now, his question feels real.
If he is flirting with you⊠do you like it?
You pour a drink into the shotglass and down it quickly. You feel your vision starting to get a little hazy as you put it down the table.
Jungkook realizes what you just did, and then throw his head back to laugh.
âNow, that was a cop-out.â He says, pointing to the trick that you just did.
You give him a smirk. âNo rules about not answering except down a drink.â
Jungkook chuckles. âSmart girl.â
He watches as you stand up, but when you trip over the carpet, heâs quick to follow and go over to your direction to hold your wrist, his arm going around your waist to guide you to stand upright.
âYou okay?â He asks. When you look up, your faces are just a hair's breadth away.
âHm.â You hum, blinking your eyes up at him. You find itâs because your lids are starting to get heavy.
âBe careful.â Jungkook says, but he doesnât let go of your waist, nor your wrist.
You stand there in the middle of the living room with that position, and weirdly enough, you feel like youâre both glued on it.
You canât move â or donât want to. You wish you want to. But you donât, and itâs why you let Jungkookâs fingers trail softly to your waist.
âYou look real sleepy,â he comments â whispers, more like, his bated breath hitting your skin.
âI am a bit dazy.â You say, finding yourself indulging in his touch.
Somehow, Jungkook never makes a move to get away even when youâre already steady on both feet. You feel that fading away so soon though, your knees starting to feel like theyâre about to buckle at the way Jungkookâs eyes bore deep into your own. You feel a sort of heightened sense within your body, his hand on your back making something in you tingle.
Itâs so intimate â the position. Jungkook looms over you with his much bigger frame and with his support on your back, you can just let yourself fall back.
Can you, though? Are you sure heâs going to catch you?
âYou do look a little dazy,â Jungkook comments, but his eyes have traveled down to your face, and you can see them stop at your lips.
That makes them part.
You see Jungkookâs adamâs apple bobbing at the action.
âI do feel dazy,â you say, parroting back his words. Maybe theyâre coming off slurred. You donât know. You find you donât care.
Jungkookâs lips tilt into a gentle smile. Soft like his demeanor. Soft like his arm that somehow found a way to tighten its hold around you even though you donât need it. But itâs Jungkook though, and as much as you deny it even to yourself â you do like his touch.
âYeah, you told me so.â His voice becomes an octave lower. His hands start to rub your clothed waist, and the ministrations of his thumb distract you a bit.
You roam your eyes around his face â noting the scar on his cheek which story you want to know so bad. When you trail you eyes down to his lips, you see the mole under it. You donât think you were being subtle at all â itâs quite obvious that youâre just staring.
And you know Jungkook notices.
âJungkook,â you breathed out, calling him about nothing in particular.
His only response is a small, gentle hum.
A beat of silence, and you feel Jungkookâs face leaning closer to yours.
You donât make a move away from him, just let your legs stay where they are, letting Jungkook slowly pull you to him. You can tell his movements are slower than usual â like heâs testing the waters, searching for something in your eyes, quietly asking if itâs okay â if what heâs about to do is okay.
It makes your heart hammer against your chest â his breathing becoming more audible in your own ears. His mouth reeks of the soju you both drank earlier, but youâve always liked the smell of it, especially when it comes with a man as breathtaking as him.
You feel the tip of his nose touching yours, your chest pressing against his own, his hand travelling from your waist to the back of your head.
When Jungkook leans down to close the gap, you swerve your face just in time to have his lips press against your hair instead.
âIâm sleepy.â You say quietly, a nervous lilt to your voice. You duck your head a little lower, laying your face on his chest and bury it with his scent.
You can feel Jungkook freeze in his position, taken aback by the sudden turn of events. You hope he doesnât feel the way your heart goes abnormal in your chest with such proximity â but right now, all you want to do is hide. Hide your face away from him because if he sees you, heâll know exactly what youâre thinking.
Heâll know exactly the effect he has on you.
It takes a few seconds of silence before Jungkook comes back to you.
âHm,â He hums, and you feel his hand letting go of your wrist to wrap around your waist, squeezing for a brief moment. Jungkookâs other hand cradles your head to his chest, swiping his hand against your hair in a repeated manner, and with the way he rests his chin on the crown of your head, you feel comfort in the whole thing. âWe should sleep.â
âYeahâŠâ you trail off, and you can just feel your lids getting heavier at the remark.
âYeah?â
âHm.â
âIâll take the couch. Do you want to shower first?â You shake your head against his chest. You feel it vibrating when he chuckles. âOkay.â
âMy body feels like jelly.â You say, and you feel that to be actually true.
âIs that code for âcarry me to your bed, Jungkookâ?â
Youâre thankful your face is buried in his chest as you smile widely.
âDo you want it to be?â
âI donât mind.â
You nod. âGood. I think Iâll get alcohol poisoning tomorrow.â
You feel Jungkook lifting his chin off your head as he sounds scold-y when he says, âDonât joke like that.â
You giggle against his chest.
âCarry me before I pass out.â
Jungkook snorts. âOhh. Bossy.â
âItâs my last day here. I deserve some slack.â You grumble.
âFine.â
TAGLIST: @mortal-body-timelesssoul @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @lachimolalajeon @miniesjams32 @parkinglot-nights @peterstarkchrishiddleston @aznstoner @chuberry22 @tae-hibiscus @jungkooksmytype
note: pls check your account settings if you are enabling ur profile to be tagged.
all right reserved © awrkive, 2024. no reposts, modification, and copying allowed. if you enjoy my work/s and have the extra means, please consider supporting me on ko-fi <3
#fic: nb#jungkook fluff#jungkook smut#jungkook angst#jungkook imagines#jungkook scenarios#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#bts smut#bts fluff#bts imagines#bts scenarios#jungkook fanfic#jeon jungkook#jeon jungkook x reader
935 notes
·
View notes
Text
DARKEST DESIRES â a Boston QZ!Joel oneshot
main masterlist | ao3 pairing: Boston QZ!Joel x f!reader. summary: you promised Joel something he's been thirsting after for a while â your ass. so you decide to make good on said promise. a/n: am i sick? probably. undoubtedly, really. this is a sequel to A Dark Summon, but it can totally be read independently. this was prompted by this kind ask (love you, nonnie). also, do you remember that post about frankie morales saying "big stretch"? WELL, YEAH (sorry, meant to tag it but i lost it!). anyways, please heed the warnings! comments and reblogs appreciated to keep the thots thotting <3 take care! x warnings: 18+, mdni. sexual roleplay (cnc). mind the hefty age gap (reader is 19, joel is 56, oopsie). pet names (kiddo, daddy's girl, little girl, etc). sir/daddy kink. dom!joel, sub!reader (possibly some ddlg dynamics). slut shaming. unprotected piv. squirting. sleepy blowjob (consensual somno). breath play. sex toys (dildo, butt plug). mention of rimming. joel (the birthday boy) fucks your virginal ass, anal sex (faked painal). reader is a blank slate with no backstory, has hair. dual pov. no use of y/n. w/c: ~5.4k. divider by @\cafekitsune
You were so nervous, your hands were shaking with excitement.
Living in Bostonâs QZ was not easy, and trading was even worse. Because you were youngâjust turned nineteen a couple of months agoâdealers tried to take advantage of you, asking for more than they would to other people. But you were smart and the moment you learnt that dropping Joelâs name in conversation would actually give you a discount, you used that tactic frequently.
Most people in Boston were too preoccupied with life to be gossiping about the age difference between Joel and you, but there were some that would scan you from head to toe several times with disdain. Some with jealousy, others with horror.
âSheâs too young, could be his daughter.â
âHeâs too old, bet he canât keep up with her.â
âSheâs too young, itâs indecent.â
âHeâs too old, Iâm sure that little girl canât satisfy him like I would.â
âSheâs too young, no wonder why sheâs always cheating on him.â
âHeâs too old, I donât know what heâs seen in her.â
You had heard it all. And you couldnât care less. Joel, on the other hand, was a bit more sensitive when people criticized you â like a guard dog protecting its prey. The relationship between the two of you was private, except for the times that you would hook up with a random guy in an alley with Joel attentively spying on you from the shadows.
He liked to watch, and you liked being watched. In your eyes, it was a match made in heaven. It never went further than a hand job, and you never let them touch your pussy â Joel was extremely possessive of her. He enjoyed the look on their stupid faces whenever you pulled away, leaving them dumbfounded in the brink of an orgasm, and you would run to him, all giddy and ready to finish him off right there and then.
It was lewd, obscene, but you loved it. And so did he. Joel had shown you a whole new world when he took your virginity almost a year ago. Since then, you had been insatiable, too eager to be fucked stupid by your old man. Your daddy.
Every day you would sneak out and come over to his place to be pumped full of his cum, to have him drill you until you forgot your name and your legs wouldnât keep you upright. And then you would go back home, spent yet satisfied, with your pussy full to the brim and your panties drenched with your mixed arousal.
Today though you were planning on spending the night here. It was Joelâs birthday and you had planned a special surprise for him. One that had cost you, but the price was definitely worth it.
You knew how avid Joel was about fucking your ass â he almost reminded you daily. He had been preparing you for when the time came, some mild anal play to get you going. Last night, as Joel ate your asshole out, you promised to yourself that you wouldnât postpone it anymore and today would be the day. What better present for Joel than your virginal ass?
So here you were, all naked and squeaky clean for him. You had draped a red ribbon around your waist. A big, scarlet bow laid low on the small of your back, making it obvious what his gift was. You also had a smaller parcel, all wrapped up with some old newspapers.
The moment you heard the front door creak, your heart jolted with anticipation and your stomach flipped. Turning around to face away from him, you dropped to your knees and leaned forward until your forehead rested on the floor and your knees touched your chest â your ass on full display for him.
âKiddo?â he called.
Joelâs brows furrowed deeper when he didnât hear a reply. He knew you were here, your recognisable scent betraying your presence. Confused, he walked the small hallway and entered the living room.
His eyes immediately fell to where you were positioned, and a rush of hot blood coursed through his veins like liquid fire, all the way down to his groin. You had knelt and bent over, your perky ass up in the air for him to admire. A red bow topped your ass cheeks, the meaning of all this becoming instantly clear.
With a sly grin, Joel rubbed his palms together, taking a step forward.
âYouâve not forgotten about my birthday, have you, sugar?â he croaked, raspy and hoarse.
âNo, sir, I havenât,â you murmured, wiggling your ass a bit for him.
Joel groaned, the tension in his pants growing tighter, while he knelt behind you. The offer was irresistible, the way your flesh jiggled commended him to smack both of your buttocks. You whimpered, your back arching some more and your crack pulling further apart.
His fingers twitched with need, grabbing a handful of your meat. Joel was mesmerised by the view â your puckered entrance so very inviting, and your beautiful seam glistening with slick right below.
Unable to refrain himself, his index dipped in the warmth of your damp pussy, tracing it entirely until the pad caught on your beating clit. You sighed heavily, melting under his digit.
âWhy are you all wet already? Have you been playing with yourself?â he questioned, voice laced with lustful anger.
âYes, sorry, sir. I was thinking about you, about what is gonna happen tonight, and⊠mhmmâŠâ you hiccupped when he flicked your clit, âI did finger myself, but I didnât come, I promise.â
Joelâs chest rumbled, frustrated. His orders were clear â no touching yourself, nothing at all, even if you were horny. He wanted you needy and ready to take his cock when he came home from a rough day of patrol.
âHow many fingers?â he barked, pinching your hooded clit between his index and middle fingers. You wailed in mild pain, your hips bucking up and away from his touch, but Joel didnât release your thudding button.
âJust the one. Just the pinky, I swear. I know you like my pussy tight and unstretched, sir,â your sob transformed into a moan when his thumb found your trapped clit.
âAttagirl,â Joel rasped. âI donât want your cunt all used and loose, youâre too young to feel like an old hag around my cock.â His thumb pressed tight circles on your pebbled nub before he removed his hand from your pussy. âI will let it slide. This one time.â
The warning in his tone made you nod vehemently, as you looked over your shoulder to him. Your bottom lip was trembling, your doe eyes pleading.
âDo you forgive me, sir?â
Joel gave you a stern look before he slapped your ass cheek, and you winced in response.
âIâll think about it, kiddo,â he already had, but wouldnât tell you yet.
âWhat can I do to help you make up your mind, sir?â a single tear skidded through your cheek, bottom lip still quivering.
Joel loved how easy you would tear up, you were a natural when it came to acting.
âThereâs this one thing I have in mind,â Joel muttered, his thumb ghosting your butthole. âSo clean, sugar. Canât fucking wait to dive in.â
âI washed myself really well for you, sir. I used an enema too,â you whispered, averting your eyes shyly.
âSo no messy sex?â Joel almost sounded disappointed, but he was just toying with you.
âNo, I couldnât, sir,â you bit down your bottom lip, eyes shut and the apples of your face burning with shame, when the pad of his thumb gently pressed the tight ring in your crack. âOhâŠâ
âYou like that, donât you? All this time denying me my right to fuck your ass, and now look at ya, begging to have your butthole impaled. Did rimming your tight ass yesterday change your mind?â
You shook your head yes eagerly and pushed your hips backwards until your ass was resting on his lap, thumb still stroking you right where you needed. You rubbed your buttocks against his jeans, your weeping seam sliding on his zipper.
âI-I loved it. Iâm s-so ready now, sir,â you stuttered, pouting when he stood up.
âYou poor little thing. Letâs break this seal then, shall we? But I need you to work me hard first.â
Joel moved towards the couch, and you followed him, walking on all fours behind him as if you were his little doggy. Next time, he would get you a collar and a leash, he thought as he sat down, and the old cushion gave way under him.
He coaxed his legs apart to make room for you between his thighs. You didnât need any further instructions: you were already unbuckling his belt, your tiny hand dipping in his underwear to release his flaccid cock. His dick was still soft, just started to harden a few minutes ago.
Leaning forward, you pulled back the skin on his shaft and kissed the reddened tip. Then your tongue twirled around his cockhead, slurping sloppily as you bobbed your head down his length. Joel felt his dick growing harder, bigger in your warm mouth, and he groaned with satisfaction.
You loved how Joelâs soft cock would slowly stiffen between your lips, how his weight would grow heavier on your tongue as you sucked him off. Although you played to be submissive to him, this was a reminder of the actual power you held over him. Not only a reminder to yourself, but also to him. Despite being fifty-six, you were able to work Joel hard in a couple of minutes with the brush of your tongue and the seal of your plump lips. You were proud of it.
âWhatâs all this?â Joel asked as he leaned over, his chest pushing your throat further down on his now throbbing cock.
Your partner grabbed the box you had wrapped from the coffee table, along with the ashtray and a cigar you almost had to sell your soul for.
âYour other present, sir,â you managed to mumble, mouth full of his hard erection.
Your saliva skidded down his veiny shaft, pooling on the thick, dark curls at the base of his cock.
âI didnât say stop. Keep sucking, kiddo,â his reproach scolded you, and quickly resumed your job.
You heard him lighting the cigar and then tearing the newspaper apart, while you took in as many inches as you could. Now that you had felt a few cocks on the palm of your hand, Joelâs had no rival. He was so gifted, and you felt lucky you were the one getting it all for yourself.
Heâd been training you to swallow him whole, and practice made perfect. So after a couple more dives, your lips reached the base as the underside of his cock dragged easily along your tongue.
Your eyes welled up due to the strain and you suppressed the gag reflex, the fluttering of your throat around his girth making Joel moan. His left hand landed on the back of your head, pushing you down.
âYour mouth was made for me, sugar,â he praised you and you revelled in his compliment, swaying your hips sideways.
He placed the box on your back and opened it. You couldnât see him but knew his face expression would light up with a sinful smirk.
Joel cackled and smacked one of your round globes, careful of not messing up the cute bow.
âOh, you dirty slut.â
Joel pulled you off his erection by tugging at your hair. By the way his brown eyes took you in, you had to be a pretty picture â messy hair and makeup, swollen lips, your skin glistening from your nose down to your chin with his precum and your spit.
One of his hands was holding a small butt plug. It was made of black silicone, pointier and ridged. It had four inches of insertable length, and the diameter was one inch thick.
Joel let out a whistle.
âYou traded for this?â you nodded, batting your eyelashes at him. âGood fucking girl.â
He leaned forward to kiss you, his lips demanding and fierce. Your tangled tongues fought with each other, but Joel always won, subduing you quickly.
Both his hands roamed your bare body, rough calloused palms caressing your cold skin, which bristled under his touch. Joel traced your underboob, then suddenly pinched both of your taut nipples and pulled.
You flinched, a thunder of pain radiating from your tits all the way down to your pussy. Wet, sticky heat pooled between your thighs, clit pulsing and hole clenching around nothing. How could pain turn you on so fucking much?
âMove your pretty ass to the bedroom, kiddo,â Joel commanded.
Springing to your feet, you obeyed, leading the way to his bed. The room was dark and bare, with no personal items anywhere to be seen. Joel kept to himself, sharing little snippets of his life when he felt like it. You never pushed for information, knowing that he would open up at his own pace.
Putting on your best innocent gaze, you turned around to face him once you were at the foot of the bed.
âCan we play rough⊠daddy, please?â the term slipped from your tongue accidentally.
You covered your mouth at the realisation â youâd never called him daddy, not out loud. In your mind you had done so several times, but you were not able to gauge how Joel would react if you did.
You were about to find out.
Joel growled at you, one broad hand wrapping around your throat â his fingers dug on the sides of your neck. Tilting your chin up, you gasped, your hips lurching forward until they pressed against his erect dick.
âWhoâs your daddy, kiddo?â Joel groaned, grazing your chin with his teeth.
âY-you, daddy,â you replied, slowly understanding that despite his aggressive reaction, he actually liked it. âJoel Miller is my daddy.â
âDamn right I am,â he snarled like an animal. He hovered the anal plug over your mouth, âOpen.â Joel slotted it between your lips. âSuck on it, daddyâs girl needs her pacifier for whatâs to come. Donât want the neighbours coming over to check if Iâve killed someone.â
When he turned you around and pushed you towards the bed, you knew the game was on. Your shins hit the metal bedframe; with another push from Joel on your shoulders, you fell face first on the unkempt bed.
âNo, daddy, please, no,â you began whimpering around the plug, squirming as he sank a knee into the mattress.
Joel grabbed both of your wrists with the span of one broad hand and pressed them onto the small of your back. He tilted forward, his weeping glans gliding on your sticky slit a few times. He tapped your clit four times with his cockhead, the last tap harsher than the others, and then he stabbed your clenching hole.
You writhed under him, audibly crying now, when the tip of his cock kissed your cervix. You forced tears to fall down your cheeks and mouthed a scream around the butt plug in your mouth.
âIt hurts!â you feigned a painful wail, when in reality your pussy was fluttering around his gifted circumference with delight.
Joel groaned above you, buried down to the hilt, and placed his free hand on the back of your head. Then he pushed your skull down into the mattress, almost smothering you as you tried to gasp for air.
âShut up, you bitch. Take it,â his hips snapped back, cock almost sliding out of your cunt, and then forced his way into your pussy again.
Your old man picked up a relentless pace, the nasty, sucking sound of your wetness reverberating in the room as Joel fucked you stupid, drilling you into the bed like a man possessed.
Joel freed your wrists for his left thumb to find your empty rimmed hole. He started stroking it slowly again, and you squeezed your sphincter at the touch. Unhurriedly, he worked your butthole until your muscles relaxed, then took the opportunity to ploddingly insert the first phalange in your ass.
Seeing stars behind your eyes, your hips involuntarily jerked up, swallowing the second phalange of his thumb. When Joel began pumping your tight ass with his digit, your pussy palpitated around his cock.
âYou like that, donâtcha? Nasty, stupid little girl,â Joel groaned, his thrusts unforgiving whilst his thick finger twirled inside you.
You hummed loudly around the butt plug, feeling lightheaded and dizzy due to the lack of oxygen, but also to the intense pleasure, one you had not felt before.
âMhm-mm-mhmmm-mhmmmmm,â the crescendo in your mumbling plea peaked, your lungs now burning.
Then Joel released his purchase on your hair, and your neck snapped back as you mouthed for air. Your heartrate spiked, even feeling it in your gums. Joelâs unabating shoves along with his devilish thumb finally sent you over the edge and you jumped off the cliff of your pleasure blindly. Your throbbing pussy clamped around his cock like a vice, the wave of your climax drowning you as Joel fucked you through it.
With toes curling, eyes glassy and drool falling off the corners of your busy mouth, all your muscles went suddenly limp. Your spent cunt still quivered around Joelâs dick, who hadnât stopped jackhammering into you with renewed vigour.
Hastily, Joel pulled back and out of the heat of your tight pussy, digging up his thumb in the process too. One more second and he would have spilt inside. While he was sure he could have another erection, even at fifty-six, he rather not risk it.
His rough hand wrapped around his cockhead, reining in the need to come.
âFuck, you almost got me there, sugar,â he cackled, running his hand down his face.
You didnât reply. You were sprawled across his bedsheets like a fuck toy, your thighs still trembling with the aftershock of your orgasm. Joel was sure that even without the butt plug in your mouth, you would not have been able to string two coherent words together.
His lustful eyes lingered on the red bow crowning the swell of your buttocks. He was dying to untie it, to unwrap his most precious present and make good use of it. But first he needed you ready.
âGimme that,â he uncurled his hand in front of your mouth, and you spat out the butt plug.
Standing firm behind you, he teased your pursed hole with the silicone tip. You stirred at the touch but were so out of tune with your own body, you didnât fight him. He twisted the plug around, circling in your orifice. Slowly it went in, and when it bottomed out, your eyes snapped open, and you grizzled.
âStay put,â he ordered you, stepping back.
Joel admired how the handle stuck out, peeking between your round globes. With a huff, he stroked his length as he walked towards the nightstand. Opened the drawer and pulled out your favourite pink dildo. It was slim and slightly curved â you loved how the tip always hit the right spot inside your pussy.
He retraced his steps back to the foot of the bed and slid the toy between your clammy flaps, wetting it with your juices. You squirmed at the cold touch but relaxed when you realised what it was.
âGonna have both holes full to the fucking brim, babydoll,â he mocked you sneeringly, wedging the dildo in your crying pussy until it snugly sat inside. âSheâs so greedy.â
âDaddy, please, I canât. Iâm hurting,â you pleaded, sobbed even.
âI donât fucking care. Iâll fuck your ass through the pain. A gift is a gift, kiddo,â he mumbled darkly.
Joel followed along and would not stop unless you said, âyou piece of shit.â That was the agreement, the safe words you would use if you really started feeling insufferable pain. So far, you hadnât spoken the words, giving him free rein to do with you as he pleased.
Looking at you with your perky ass up with the satin bow on top, a dildo in your weeping cunt and the butt plug poking out of your asshole, he knew himself a lucky bastard. How you fully trusted him, giving in to his darkest desires and coming up with your own. The last year had been a revelation for both of you â you matched his freak so well.
To hell with what people thought, you were everything he had been looking for.
Fisting the base of his thudding cock, he slowly removed the anal plug, the pop sound enticing. Joel watched your open hole squeezing again until it puckered in your fold. He was mesmerised imagining how your walls would feel around him.
âFuck,â he muttered, biting down his bottom lip.
Hypnotised, Joel pushed the plug back in your butt, slowly and steadily, watching eagerly how your rimmed entrance swallowed the beads.
âNo, daddy, it hurts. Please, take it out,â you begged him with a small, breathless voice.
âShut the fuck up,â he warned you.
With one hand he pumped the dildo, dragging the pointy tip along your anterior wall to hit the spongy spot of your pleasure, and the other performed similar motions with the butt plug.
You mewled like a kitten, your passion ringing in his ears like he was high on drugs. Seeing you like this, all pliable and surrendered, had him on the brink of coming â teetering on the edge, precum sliding down his shaft.
When you started humping the bedsheets, causing friction in your unattended clit, Joel knew you were close to another climax. Feeling considerate, he let you chase your own high, both of his hands working the sex toys in your holes.
âIâ Good fucking lord, Iâm⊠com⊠Iâm coming, daddy. C-can IâŠ?â you asked for his permission, his chest swelling at your request.
âYeah, kiddo. Come for daddy,â he rasped, feeling drunk on your ecstasy.
You finally let go again, your whole body quivering like a leaf falling off a tree. He saw your inner labia squeezing the dildo and for a second Joel regretted it wasnât his cock â how good it would feel to have your fluttering pussy hug him tight.
But he had to persevere. The gift was worth it.
As your body still adjusted to the aftermath, Joel pulled out the butt plug carefully. The toy slid out easily, and he watched again how your hole stretched back to its normal size.
Throwing the plug to one side on the bed, Joel untied the red, satin bow on your lower back with steady fingers, taking in the moment. He felt like a mayor inaugurating a new building, presenting it to the press. This building was only his to dilapidate. The ribbon fell through his fingers.
Joel slipped one hand between your thighs, caressing around the dildo to gather some of your slick and gently buttering it into your rimmed opening. You said nothing â eyes shut and mouth agape, it was almost as if you were peacefully sleeping.
He repeated the process a few times, but felt it wasnât enough. Bending down, he spat in your ass until his mouth was dry. Then positioned his weeping cock right in the fold of your ass and pressed your buttocks together to hump your butt crack. Again, you didnât react, your drool pooling on the bedsheets.
âWhat a fucking sight,â he said under his breath, the tip of his girthy dick finally hitching in your asshole.
Slowly he pushed the glans in, then back out, then back in, testing the waters. You squirmed a little, your brows furrowing innocently and your nose scrunching.
âBiiiiig stretch, kiddo,â he managed to groan between gritted teeth, jaw painfully clenched as his cock finally burrowed in your puckered entrance.
That was when your glassy eyes snapped open, and both your hands fisted the bedsheets.
âDADDY!â you screamed at the top of your lungs.
It was hot and tight inside, very soft too, sweat gathering on his brow in concentration. Your sphincter crushed his hard cock and Joel felt like losing control over his own actions.
Another piercing shriek from you brought him back, his hips slowly working your hole with his length. He was only halfway in, you still had a few inches to take.
âYou pieâ Ohhhh, ah, mhmmâŠâ his hand was quick to find the pebbled nub in your slit, petting it gently, pressing tight circles.
The distraction worked, because soon enough his dick was fully sitting in your ass. Joel pulled back, then back in, guiding your movements by pressing his free hand on your belly, holding your waist up and moving you with him. His right ring and middle fingers stroked your pearly clit relentlessly â you were melting again.
This was heaven. Fucking heaven, he thought. How the muscles in your ass contracted around him, making him feel woozy. How you keened. How he just knew your pussy was fluttering around your pink dildo. How your clit was extremely wet, his fingers almost slipping on your velvety skin, almost unable to catch on your button.
It wasnât painful, it was extremely overwhelming. Your mind felt like a spongy cloud, completely blissed out. Your soul had literally left your body, that was how empty your brain was. You were so full â the dildo cozily inside you, Joelâs girthy cock blasting your entrails without a pause. Having him fully seated in your asshole was the most euphoric experience you had ever lived â your pulse adjusted to his, two hearts beating as one.
It was too much, but it could be even more. Slithering one hand between your body and the bed, you found the dildo. Slowly you rocked it in and out of your damp pussy â when Joel pulled out, you pushed in.
Elated, little, pathetic sobs escaped your mouth â real, blissful tears wetting your cheeks, whimpering as your puffy lips wolfed down the pink toy. Your clit felt on fucking fire, Joelâs fingers fondling it to a point where you thought you might actually die.
You were coming again â Joel could fucking feel it in his bones. Only this time, you squirted all over him, the warm liquid running down his thighs like a cascade whilst your whole body quaked uncontrollably.
âOh my! Daddy! DADDY!â you wailed as he fucked you through it, hips almost stuttering now. âI can feel you in my guts! OH, FUCKING HELL!â
That was fucking it. With a guttural groan, Joel finally came, thick, sticky ropes spilling in your ass, painting your walls white. For a minute, he kept on filling you with his cum, cock maddingly twitching inside you. He closed his eyes and heavily sighed, as if the biggest weight had been taken off his shoulders.
By the time he was done, Joel was heaving, his chest rising in quick succession. That had been the best sex heâd ever had, and he was no novice like you. God, even his legs were trembling with effort.
Joel smacked both your ass cheeks as you plummeted onto the bed, a stupid grin curling the corners of your sinful mouth. You rolled to your side to look at him â a fucked-out expression, your eyes hazy, sweaty hair sticking to your face.
The way you lazily smiled at him made his heart skip a beat.
âThat was⊠something else,â you whispered, half asleep, totally spent.
Joel couldnât help but chortle.
âI told you, kiddo,â he said, manoeuvring you back onto your belly so he could watch his semen gushing out your ass. âSqueeze your butthole for me, babydoll. Get it all out.â
You obeyed, all his cum slowly trickling out until your ass was empty.
âGood girl,â he praised you.
He admired the view for a hot minute â you were a dewy mess, tangled in his bedsheets, with the pink dildo still poking out your sweet pussy. So tight, he thought, your slick cunt wouldnât release it even when he gently tugged at it. Joel didnât have the heart to take such comfort away from you yet, so he left the dildo in.
Joel disappeared into the bathroom after that to shower quickly. Then grabbed some wet towels and went back to the bedroom, naked as you were, to find you soundly asleep in an odd position.
He cleaned you up â first your sweaty face, then your upper body. Joel coaxed your legs apart and couldnât resist the urge to bow down and press a sweet kiss to your clit, slowly extracting the dildo from your pussy.
You hummed in your sleep, jaw slack and snoring lightly.
âThe best daddyâs girl one could ask for,â he purred before resuming the task of rubbing your cunt and your ass clean. Joel was extremely diligent with your hygiene and care.
There was a big puddle on his bedsheets, right where your pussy had been leaking all along. Heâd deal with that in the morning, didnât want to wake you up now â you needed the rest.
Joel sauntered towards the living room, seizing the forgotten cigar and the ashtray. Then returned to bed, and dragged your body up the bed until your head was resting on his lap. You unconsciously nuzzled his soft dick, your hot breath fanning the thick curls at the base.
Joel raked his fingers through your hair as he took a puff, the cigar crackling.
âYouâre gonna be the end of me, kiddo.â
In your sleep, you stirred â your plump, cherry lips caressing his base. Joelâs head slacked back against the headboard as he smoked.
âFuck,â he cursed himself, feeling his dick harden again.
You were giving him no option â there was nothing worse than going to bed with a hard-on. Joel knew you wouldnât want that for him.
His fingers left your scalp, took one more puff and placed the cigar down on the ashtray. Joel cupped your chin, tilting your head up and back, while his other hand guided the slick tip of his cock to your lips. The moment your mouth was in contact with his dick, instinctually you suckled on his pearly glans.
âJesus fucking Christ,â Joel gritted, voice gravelly. âThatâs it, be a good little girl for daddy.â
Joel gently rocked his hips under you, only the tip disappearing between your sinful lips â he didnât want to wake you, not when you looked like an angel right now.
This was a recurrent dream of yours. Most nights, you found yourself drifting away and thinking about your old manâs beautiful dick. It was soothing when you latched onto his glans, just like you were doing right now â unbeknownst to you.
In your dream, your tongue pressed against the slit on his throbbing cockhead while your lips would seal around it to suck on it. Then his underside would slide along your tongue, kissing your palate gently. Sometimes you would stop, glans sitting warmly in your mouth, and the hand resting on his thigh would find the soft balls underneath to massage them delicately. Then your tongue would resume its petting.
Heat peaked inside your mouth, and that made you scowled slightly. Smacking your lips together, sleepily, you realised that there was something warm and sticky pooling in your mouth.
Your eyes fluttered open, still drowsy, and found Joelâs darkened ones. Your head was resting on his lap, the palm of his hand caressing your cheek while his thumb stroked your chin. Sluggishly, you smiled at him, rubbing one eye with the back of your hand.
âSorry to wake you,â he apologised before he took a drag of the cigar. âSwallow daddyâs gift, sugar.â
His words made you realise that what you had in your mouth was his cum. Your grin grew wider as the tasty seed of Joel slid down your throat. You liked it when he took what was his without asking.
âAttagirl. Now back to sleep, kiddo. Itâs past your bedtime,â he commended you, and you nodded absentmindedly.
Nudging his dick and tucking your hands under his thigh, you pressed a soft kiss on his cockhead, then closed your eyes.
âThank you,â you sighed contently, to both Joel and his dick.
#fic: a dark summon#fic: darkest desires#joel miller#joel miller smut#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller x female reader#joel miller fanfiction#the last of us#tlou#the last of us fanfiction#tlou fanfiction#joel miler fic#pedro pascal#pedro pascal character#pedro pascal characters#pedro pascal fandom#pedro pascal fanfiction#pedro pascal cinematic universe#ppcu#pedro pascal x reader#pedro pascal x you#pedro pascal smut
408 notes
·
View notes
Note
Modern!Loser Sevika that starts e-dating reader and is soooooo nervous during their first meet up (and cums almost instantly when you guys are just making out) WHO SAID THAT!!!!
ok writing this in headcanon-ish format because iâm lazy and eepy but i needed to drop everything and write this⊠i hope you enjoy hehehe i had so much fun writing it loser!sevikaâs so adorable⊠18+
ok so modern loser!sevika would definitely be one of those older butches who are always active on tumblr. sheâd post usually just whatever she thinks is cool, like pictures of the sunrise or good food that sheâs eating or whatever sheâs smoking. occasionally a selfie if she thinks she looked good.
i feel like her blog wouldnât be toooo nsfw, but sheâd occasionally reblog a horny textpost or something just because why not, and she likes the diversity and acceptance that tumblr offers which is why itâs her only/one of the very few social medias she uses.
i think it would start with her one day posting a picture of her holding one of the blunts she was smoking, and some other horny lesbians would find it and start flirting with her in her anonymous asks. theyâd be talking about how much they want her thick fingers stuffed inside of them, and sheâd just reply with âawww really đ„° i didnât know you guys liked my hands haha lol đ
â or something along those lines.
but in real life? sheâs sweating and shaking and quivering when she reads these asks. holy shit, sheâs never imagined that people could feel this way about her, and itâs really starting to do something to her.
maybe after this sheâd start posting slightly more suggestive posts, nothing too crazy because she doesnât wanna embarrass herself or get banned so she just sticks to ab/arm pics, hand pics, fit checks in just a sports bra and sweats, etc. and sheâd start to get more popular because everyone aimlessly scrolling through the lesbian tag would have to stop and admire her. how couldnât you?
so imagine you coming into the equation now, probably posting things more similar to her (although definitely more horny, because i know the nature of all of you reading thisâŠ) and sheâd giggle when she realizes that you two are in the same/similar areas.
awww and omg. sheâd develop such a crush on you in an instant. i imagine that sheâd send you an ask and be like âomg iâm in the same area!! haha đ€â and from then on, just stick to liking your posts and viewing from afar.
butttt imagine you posting some sort of lewd, like maybe a strap/bulge pic or a lingerie pic (or whatever you prefer, maybe just a selfie if youâre not comfortable with that, just use your imagination here) and sheâd be like đł oh đł wow đł i get it now đł i get the horny anon craze đł and sheâd slide into your inbox like âi think youâre cute đ
â NOT on anon because she doesnât know how to figure that out, too blind to notice the âask anonymously: on/offâ buttonâŠ
and eventually you two would start dming/texting, either right after that or after a series of events that followed it, and youâd constantly be chit chatting and in each others asks being silly and horny for each other <3. sev would develop real feelings SO. FAST. because itâs been a while since sheâs talked to someone in this situationship position, and sheâs so delighted that thereâs someone like her who isnât too far away from her.
so one day youâd âask her outâ officially, agreeing on a place closer to your town to meet up and hang out, but really your plan is to make a real move on her because youâre head over heels for her too. sheâd make the hour/few hour long drive over to see you because of course she would.
after arriving and seeing you, sheâd almost fucking keel over with how good you look in person. sheâs suddenly wondering if you meant everything you reblogged and posted about wearing your strap/not wearing panties on first dates âjust in caseâ and oh lord is it making her WET.
but the two of you would have a lovely day!! youâd take her out to lunch at your favorite spot and have a nice chat in person, hold her hand across the table as you talk, maybe take her on a hike or to a park or somewhere cute and hold her hand the whole time, and then take her shopping or to your place or to a movie and hold her hand the whole time, and then out to dinner at some fancy expensive place and hold her hand the whole time.
and did i mention that youâre holding her hand? because itâs all she can think about, and sheâs so worked up from just that alone that she feels those familiar horny butterflies fluttering in her stomach again.
at the end of the night, sheâd get sad that she has to leave you already, but feels better that the drive really isnât that bad and she knows that she can see you more often now. and is she also a little sad because you didnât kiss her? yeah. but will she make the first move herself? absolutely not.
little does she know that you actually have more planned, and the fact that you randomly remembered this secluded little lookoutâs existence is not a coincidence, you actually planned to take her there.
so youâd park and just stare at the view out of your front windshield, being warmed by the heater inside of the car and listening to her favorite music on the radio because you love her so much that youâd willingly give up your aux privileges. and then youâd lean in toward her and give her a little kiss on the cheek and whisper in her ear how much youâre grateful that sheâd drive all this way just to see you.
her thighs would rub together and sheâd squirm and her eyes would grow wide as she realizes that youâre so close to her and that thereâs no one around, and then youâd press your lips to hers and itâs like sheâs in a different universe.
sheâd instantly press her lips harder against yours as you both fight for dominance (you win) and her pretty brown lipstick would get smeared all over your face and sheâd giggle when she pulls back and sees it all over you. and god she looks so fucking cute when she giggles like that, and she tastes so good, and sheâs so soft and nervous and malleable under your touch.
you only get a good 10 minutes of making out before youâre tugging her to the backseat and fucking her until the windows fog and itâs so hot in there that youâre gasping for air together. and yes, you do ask her to spend the night at your place after that because were you really gonna watch her leave after that? of course not.
and then imagine making things official with her, all of her anons would be like âđ wow⊠so happy for youâŠâ and sheâd be like âthank you so much!! aww you guys are so sweet hehe i love my girlfriend!!!â and after that sheâd either delete tumblr or only go on there to like and reblog your posts, maybe even tagging you in something sweet or horny if sheâs online that much.
#this is dedicated to those older tumblr butches who are always on my tl i love you guys#sevika#sevika arcane x reader#sevika arcane#arcane sevika#sevika x reader#arcane#arcane netflix#arcane league of legends
956 notes
·
View notes
Text
nerd in love
â after a misunderstanding, jisung finally tells yn how he feels at his birthday party .á.á
pairing | han jisung x fem reader
genre | mutual pining , fluff , uni au â 18+ is strongly advised!
cw | she/her pronouns used ; mostly in jisung pov ; food and alcohol mentioned ; a lil suggestive at the end
words | 10.1k ~ ( 10,133 )
notes | well, here it is! i started this before my break (which is why its so late) but finished it during my break n i just wanted to post it bc im proud of this n i adore this version of jisung n the friendship dynamics !! :( donât forget to leave feedback, reblog and tell me what you think here. i hope you all enjoy! âč3
m.list â wips list â you can also read it on my ao3
dont repost. dont translate. minors, ageless & default blogs; dni! feedback and reblogs are highly advised and appreciated!
your pen taps against the white, lined sheet of paper that has a few scribbles and doodles on. your cheek resting on your hand as you sigh a little in boredom.Â
the professor has been groaning on and on about the same thing. you want to listen and take in the information as you know it's important, but your mind wanders and you start to daydream; making imaginary scenarios.
you'd imagine an alien suddenly abducting you because it heard your silent cries of boredom. you and the alien would become the best of friends, the alien showing you around it's space shuttle and inviting you to have some tea and cake before making friendship bracelets â because that's what humans do, right?
other times, you'd imagine a strong, buff greek god suddenly turning up in class. he'd walk to you and take your hand, claiming that you're his long lost bride, before carrying you bridal style and off into the sunset where you two would get married and have babies.
so caught up in your fake scenarios, you don't see that another student is now looking at you.
the student is sitting in front of youâhis usual designated spot. black hair that's long and permed and covers his eyes. glasses sitting on the bridge of his nose. dressed in a button up shirt and black jeans, paired with a few accessories and black doc marten boots.
âexcuse me.â he whispers, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose. âyou're making too much noise.â he frowns.
you snap out of your daydream and sit up straight, wiping the imaginary drool from your chin with the back of your hand.
âo-oh.. sorry jisung.â you laugh awkwardly. he tuts and rolls his eyes before facing the front. you scoff a little and sit back in your seat.
you don't have very many friends in university, a small handful but it's enough and you don't have very many enemies either, but since jisung started the same class as you, he's been cold towards you.
he's not like this with other people, just youâit's like he can't stand you.
but for some reason, his cold, mean demeanour just makes you want him and find him even more attractive.
it's not a kink of yours, to be spoken down to and degraded. in fact, you love having the attention on you and being treated kindly and gently so it's unknown to you why you find him so attractive.
âalright class! that's all for today. you're all dismissed.â the teacher says. you silently cheer, packing up your things in your backpack.
jisung rises to his feet and swings his bag onto his shoulder, letting it rest there before pulling out his phone. you both catch eye contact with each other.
âsee you tomorrow?â you say politely and smile. jisung quickly looks away and mumbles something before walking out in a rush.
maybe you're still daydreaming, but you swore you could see the tips of his ears turning a light shade of pink.Â
ââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââ
âfuck, iâm so late!â you alternate between running and speed walking your way to your class. your alarm didn't go off this morning so when you finally awoke, it was up and out in a flash. âi'm so screwed!â
today is an important day. the teacher was going to go over a few things on a test that's due in a few weeks so you really needed to attend it to get an ideaâbut alas, here you are. hair disheveled, dried up drool on your chin and your socks mismatched with your backpack hanging off your shoulder.
you breathe a sigh of relief before stopping in front of the lecture hall doors. you take a deep breath and fix yourself up before reaching out to open the doors.
the doors suddenly swing open. the students exiting the hall. you stand in the middle of the students as they walk around you, engaging in conversations with their friends.
you frown in confusion, looking at the time on your phone. your eyes widen even more, bulging from the sockets.
âoh wow.. i really fucked up.â you were a lot later than you thought.
you look up to see jisung looking at his phone. today he's in a plain, black t-shirt and skinny jeans. a few chains hanging around his neck and converse.
âhey, ji!â you call out. he looks up at whoever is calling him before his face twists into disgust when he realises it's you. you ignore this, mainly because he rushes past you.
you frown and chase after him, trying to keep up with his speedâbut he's too fast.
âhey! wait! i know you heard me, ji!!â
âdonât call me that. my name is jisung.â he mumbles.
âok ok, sorry! just, i need help!âÂ
âfind it elsewhere.â his tone of voice is cold towards you; like always. again, you ignore it.
âplease, iâm desperate! my alarm didn't go off and i clearly missed class! i know it was super important too andâcan you slow down and listen to me?!â you huff.
jisung lets out an irritated sigh and looks at you; phone in one hand, earphones in the other. he stops in the middle of the corridor and looks at you.
you bend down, hands on your knees to catch your breath.Â
âyou being late has nothing to do with me. it's your own fault for being late.â he says, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose.
âyeah, i know.â
âyou fucked up and now you want my help? how could i possibly help you?â
âi need your notes.â
âmy notes? fuck no.âÂ
âoh please, ji⊠sorryâjisung. i really, really need this.â you pout. jisung groans and rubs the back of his neck.
âok, fine.â he sighs in defeat. you're taken aback by how easy it was for him to surrender his notes over to you; but you don't complain. he takes his notebook out of his bag and hands it to you. you cheer and open it up, looking at the notes.
his handwriting is beautiful. his notes are easy to follow, however, you've come to the realisation that looking at notes isn't going to be enough for you to get the information to stick in your mind.
âmake sure to give it to me by the end of the day. iâm usually at the library.â he says as you flick through his notes. âif you can't find me, find minho. he's my roommate.âÂ
you don't respond due to the fact that so much information is causing your brain to go into information overload. jisung sighs again and, as he is about to walk away, you grab his arm.
âwait!â you make a quick mental note of how soft his skin is and how muscular he feels. jisung looks at your hand that's on him, feeling heat quickly rise to his cheeks and his heart to thumb erratically in his chest.
âyour hand.â he whispers. you lean in close to get a better understanding of what he just said.
âpardon?â
âhand. your hand. please remove it.â
âoh!â you quickly remove your hand from him. jisung clears his throat and looks down, hoping that his long hair covers his face to hide the blush that's happily sitting on his cheeks.
you see it though and make a note of how adorable he looks. you feel your own heartbeat skipping beats and beating erratically but you put it down to you having to sprint to class.
âi don't think this will be enough.â you start. he looks up at you. âthe notes.. i don't think it's going to be enough.â
âwell, there's a library and also the internet. thereâs this thing called google, so use that.â
âteach me.â his eyes widen in shock.
ât-teach you?! fuck no, yn!â
âplease, jisung! just until the test is over! i really, really need this. iâm desperate and, although your notes are so perfect, it's going to take a lot more than notes for me to understand it!â
âthen ask the tutor for a one-on-one! or ask your friend!!â he stutters in shock. his cheeks are now bright red.
âyou know the tutor doesn't do one-on-ones and my friends don't even take this class! oh please, jisung. pleeeaseee. pretty pretty pleeease.â you pout, giving him puppy eyes.
âynâŠâ
âiâll buy you your coffee everyday for a full month.â
â... just my coffee?â
âwhat sweet treat do you like?â
â...cheesecake.â he answers reluctantly.
âthen coffee and cheesecake on me for a full month!â jisung runs his fingers through his hair slowly, a soft, defeated sigh leaving his lips as he contemplates.
âyou really need this, huh.â you nod your head fast to the point of dizziness. âyou drive a hard bargain, yn. but fine.â
you cheer and grin widely.
âon some conditions though.â
âwhat?â
âwe study in the library, you don't be late and we only do this until the test is over! after that, i won't teach you anymore.â
âyes sir.â you salute. âoh, do you want my contact information? might make it easier to set up study dates.â
âstudy dates?âÂ
âyeah! i assume we have different schedules due to different classes, so it's better to text or call each other so we know when to meet up!â
âtrue.. ok, fine. give me.â you tell jisung your contact information. he phones you and you smile as you save his contact information.
âthank you so much, jisung! you're the best!â you say before sprinting off to find your friend leaving a flustered jisung bewildered in the middle of the corridor.
âstudy dates, huh.. i kinda like that.âÂ
ââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââ
âdude, chill. you're just going to the library to studyâ jisungâs roommate laughs as he watches jisung scurrying around the place as he packs his bag.Â
minho is relaxing on jisungâs bed, shirtless and in sweats with round glasses sitting on the bridge of his nose whilst eating an ice pop. him and jisung have been the best of friends since university started and he became jisungâs roommate.
since then, they've both been inseparable. many people speculate that something is going on between the two of them, indicating a relationshipâminsung, they call them.
âi am chill.â jisung mumbles as he shoves in a few too many pens into his pencil case.
âyeah, suuuure.â minho laughs as he licks and sucks on his popsicle. âiâve watched you run around the place like a headless chicken.â
âdude, please hush.â jisung looks at minho just as some sticky sweet ice drops onto minho's chest. he scoops it up with his fingers and eats it. jisungs sighs âdo you have to eat that on my bed?â
âyeah. problem?â minho smirks
âyes. quite a few actually. you're going to get the sheets sticky!â jisung whines.
ânot the first time i've heard that.â minho laughs at his own joke. jisung rolls his eyes but the corner of his lips turn upright into a smile as he holds back his laugh.
âyou're disgusting.â
âyeah? and you're a mess right now, bro.â minho places the wooden popsicle stick on jisung's side table before swinging his legs around to plant his feet on the floor.
he stands and walks to jisung, ruffling his hair a few times.
âyou're just going to study, that's all. it's not that big of a deal, bro. unlessâŠ.â minho smirks and wiggles his brows at jisung.
âunless what? what are you implying, minho?â jisung says as he crosses his arms across his chest and raises his brow.
âunless you, oh i don't know, like her.â jisung's eyes widen a little and he clears his throat, turning his head to avoid eye contact with minho. âaha!! i knew it! you do like âem!â
âno, i don't. fuck off, minho.â jisung mumbles and rushes to his desk, messing and organizing a few things to âlook busy.â
minho skips over to jisung with a smirk. âcâmon ji. we all know you've been smitten with yn since the very beginning. it's soooo obvious!â
âdude, please. i don't like her like that. and it's jisungânot ji!â
âahuh. whatever you say, dude.â minho laughs.Â
âplus, she probably doesn't like me in that way..â jisung mumbles before sighing softly.
âhave you asked her that?â
âwell⊠no butââ
âthen how do you know?âÂ
âi just do, ok?! enough with the questions, minho. don't you have that media assignment to do or something?â
ânope.â minho says, popping the p in an obnoxious way. âall done, which means i am a free man.â
âno one is a âfree manâ in university, minho.â jisung laughs.Â
âugh, you're right. even though one assignment is done, i still have a gazillion more.â minho runs his fingers through his long, shaggy hair. âspeaking of which, i best start with at least one of them.â
âgood luck, man. you'll do great.â jisung says sarcastically, paring it with a sarcastic grin.
âfuck you. good luck with yn, jisung.â minho turns around and walks out of jisung's bedroom. âhope you get laid!â he shouts.
âfuck you.â jisung laughs. minho sticks his middle finger up at jisung before laughing and closing his bedroom door.
with the last of his things packed, he zips up his back. he checks one last time in the mirror, fixing his hair and spraying his best perfume onto his neck. he puts his hand up to his mouth, huffing on it before sniffing. pulling a face, he grabs a mint and pops it into his mouth, sucking on it as he puts on his shoes and a leather jacket.
âitâs just a study thing. it's not that serious. calm down, jisung.â he mumbles as he laces up his shoes.
but he can't stop his heartbeat from thumping loudly against his ribcage and excitement to rush through his body. his excitement is so big, it makes him shake.Â
âitâs not a big deal. she probably doesn't like you that way.â he continues to mumble in an attempt to calm himself down as he takes one last look in the mirror. a smile slowly creeps up onto his face and a small squeal escapes from the back of his throat.
âfuck! iâm so screwed.âÂ
minho hears this and laughs at his friend's excitement before putting on his headphones. if there's one thing minho loves, is seeing his best friend happy and over the moon. he just hopes he won't get hurt.
âcute.â minho says to himself before typing away at his keyboard. jisung leaves the bedroom and shouts a goodbye to minho before heading out to the library.
nervous doesn't describe how jisung is feeling. as he walks to the library, his legs start to feel like jelly and the urge to turn back strong the closer he gets to his destination. he hopes that you're not there first just so he has time to calm himself down.
he even tries to listen to music in hopes that it would calm him down somewhat. but the soothing sounds of violins and cellos do nothing (he even tried listen to a few seconds of whale noises but even that was useless)
âweâre just studying. nothing more.â he repeats under his breath as he walks inside the library.
the place is nicely decorated, modern with a hint of an historic touch. students at tables and little cubicles, headphones on and studying. some in groups, whispering as they do projects of various kinds. some making the most of how quiet it is to take a quick nap. the occasional rustling of snack packets paired with the occasional crunch breaks the silence every so often.
it's silent but it's lively.
jisung says a few hellos to some students he recognises (either from classes they take together or them being minho's friends) as he searches the area for you.
his heart thumping as he searches. he silently cheers when he can't see you because he has a chance to calm down, but, as he walks to an empty table at the very back of the room, his victory is cut short as he sees you sitting there; ready and waiting.
you have your back to him (and to everyone else) and you're hunched over your notebook. jacket resting on the back seat with your bag on the floor, by your side. jisung takes a quick, small peek over your shoulder to see what you're doing only to see small, quick doodles on the page from boredom.
his heart swells a little as it's another thing he's learnt about you. just when he thinks you couldn't get any more perfect.
âhey, yn.â he whispers only to realise that you won't hear him no matter how many times he calls for you due to the music that's blasting from your earphones. he makes a quick mental note of who you're listening to before trying to get your attention again.
âhey, yn.â he places his hand on your shoulder to which you jump at, causing jisung to jump at your reaction. you look behind you as you take out your earbuds, sighing in relief.
âjesus, jisung. you frightened me.âÂ
âsorry, yn. i didn't mean to.â
âno, it's ok. my music may have been a little too loud.â you laugh as you put them away and jisung sits next to you on one of the chairs.
âyou know you'll get tinnitus if you keep doing that.âÂ
âyeah⊠i know. it's a bad habit but music sounds better loud, yâknow!â jisung nods in agreement before pulling out his notebook and pencil case.
you watch him lean down. you take the time to admire him. his hair soft and fluffy. you have to resist the urge to run your fingers through it. a faint smell of strawberries and flowers emits from his hair; a sickly sweet yet pleasant smell.
his skin is dewy and perfect; not a blemish in sight. a beauty mark sits close to his lips. it's a small mark so it's no wonder you never recognised it before.
you notice the way his biceps bulge and flex with every motion of his arms. the chains from his neck dangle a little and his aftershave wafts towards you and tickles your nose hairs.
âyou smell so good.â you mumble. jisung looks at you.
âexcuse me?â
âyou smell so fucking good.â you repeat and lean in close to him. your hair tickles his jawline and chin as you smell the skin of his neck. âwhat do you use?â
â...iâurm, i don't know. i just picked it up when i was shopping.â you hum and nod. jisungs soft cheeks slowly start to feel very hot. âpersonal space, yn. ever heard of it?â
âoh!! sorry. my bad. i didn't mean to make you uncomfortable.â you laugh awkwardly as a awkward silence falls upon you both.
jisung turns his head away from you so you can't see him but his cheeks are very red and hot as his heart beats fast.Â
you were so close to him. so very, very close. he thought he was going to have a heart attack. he could smell you and to him, you smell so delicious and sweet; like vanilla cheesecake.Â
âthis is not good for my heart.â he mumbles to himself.Â
âby the wayâ you begin. jisung looks at you. you slide a cold coffee and cheesecake in the middle of you both. âtold you iâd stick to my end of the bargain.â
âi didn't expect you to do it so soon, yn. it's only the first session.â
you shrug. âa deals a deal.â jisung takes the cheesecake and coffee, sipping on it and humming softly as the bitter, cold taste coats his tastebuds and the caffeine enters his system.
âi didn't know what flavoured cheesecake you like so i hope it's ok.â
âwhat flavour is it?â
âstrawberryâ
âmhm, not bad.â
âyou don't like strawberry?â you say with a small pout. he shrugs.
âit's fine. not the worst. but it's too sweet for me. iâm a vanilla kinda guy.â
âaah, ok. iâll make a mental note of that.â you say as you tap your temple, laughing softly. jisung lets out a small puff of air from his nose. you see the corner of his lips curl into a small and that makes you feel like he's accepted you.
ânow, enough chitchat. i actually want to be done in a decent time so, let's begin?â
ââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââ
âsoooooâ jisung looks up at minho, his chopsticks half hanging from his mouth, resting on his bottom lip.
the smell of spicy, instant ramen fills the air. minho cooked some food for the two of them as they have both been studying hard for upcoming tests and assignments.Â
instant ramen with a slice of cheese on top. rice cakes, fish cakes and other yummy goodnesss swim in the broth. the kitchen looks a mess, pots and pans scattered everywhereâit contributes to the rest of the dorm with the various clothing and shoes scattered around.
âsooooâŠâ jisung repeats, eyebrows raised. his bangs are tied back in a pink hair tie (your pink hair tie), a white vest top and sweats on his body. minho is also in sweats but with an anime print t-shirt and a sanrio clip to hold back his bangs and a pore strip on his nose; getting tighter and tighter by the second.
âhave you asked her yet?â
âasked her what?â jisung takes some noodles and a fish cake, putting them on a small, separate plate before grabbing some kimchi.
âdude.â minho rolls his eyes and lets out a long, irritable groan. âfor being smart, you sure are dumb.â
âyou're just dumb through and through.â jisung smiles playfully as minho sticks his middle finger up at his best friend.
âfuck you.â minho takes a rice cake that's soaked in the ramen broth. he chews it, the sound of sticky, chewy rice cake emits from his mouth. âanyways! have you asked yn about the party?â
jisung lets out a slow grunt. ânot this again, minho.âÂ
âwhat?!â minho says with a shrug as he continues to chew and talk.
âi already told you, and eeeeveryone else. i don't want a party or anything of the sort, minho. i just want it to be a nice, quiet day.â jisungâs eyes drift to the half chewed rice cake that's being tossed around in minho's mouth. he pulls a face in disgust. âand can you please not talk with your mouth full?â
âyou're such a prude.â minho rolls his eyes but swallows his food regardless. âanyways, you know me, changbin and chan won't let you have a quiet birthday!â
âyeah, no shit.â jisung rolls his eyes as he slurps on his noodles. he wipes his mouth with a napkin before munching on some kimchi. âstill don't understand why you all decided to plan a birthday party without my knowledge knowing full well i said no in the beginning.â
âdude, you're so boring.â minho jests. âit's your birthday!â he emphasise. âyou're supposed to have a party, eat lots of cake and junk. drink beer, hang out with friends and maybe, get laid.â
he wiggles his eyebrows at jisung and laughs softly. with a heavy sigh, jisung puts his chopsticks down.
âno matter what, you're going to go through with this, aren't you?âÂ
âyup!â minho obnoxiously pops the P. âplus, things have already been ordered and organised for it. we already have a few people who confirmed they're attending.â
âwho?â
âmhmââ minho puts down his chopsticks and thinks, looking at the ceiling as he does. âfelix from fashion design. hyunjin from art. seungmin from business studies and jeongin who is also from fashion design.â
âhow do you know all these people?â
âwell, unlike someââ minho's eyes widen as he looks at jisung, indicating he's talking about him in particular ââsome of us actually get out. plus, chan is like a social butterfly and changbin is charismatic. put them two together and well, people can't say no.â
âyeah, true. i remember when they begged me to work on a track or something for their music assignment.âÂ
âthey both practically dragged you to do it.â minho laughs.
âonly because you told them i said yes without me knowing about the situation!â
âbecause i knew you'd say no! you have a talent for this stuff, jisung. don't let it go to waste.â
âthanks.â he mumbles, hanging his head low in embarrassment and awkwardness.
âis that⊠is that a blush i see?!â minho smirks.
âme? blush? for you?! hell no!â jisung frowns. âthe ramen is spicy, that's all.â
âdude⊠it's mild.â
â...fuck you.â
âso, are you going to ask yn or nah?â
âif it gets you and everyone else off my back, then sureâ
âgood. make sure you do!â jisung opens and closes his hand, mimicking minho's yapping.
âyeah yeah yeah. can we stop talking about this party and eat?â
âjust looking out for ya, man. i know how much you like âem!âÂ
âi know. i appreciate it, minho.â minho nods and continues eating the ramen. jisung, on the other hand, is now lost in thought.
how the hell is he going to get the courage to ask you something like that?
ââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââ
the study sessions are slowly coming to end. you kept up with your end of the deal, providing jisung with an endless amount of coffees and cheesecakes whilst he has provided you with an endless amount of insights.
one thing you have learnt about him is that he is smart. he knows how to do things with just a quick glance. he's good at explaining things so it's not confusing.Â
you've been stuck on a problem for some time and no amount of teachers advice and youtube videos helped you. all it took was five minutes of jisung explaining the solution and it clicked.
today, however, you are alone in the library. jisung messaged you to let you know that he wasn't going to make it. you felt sad and a little heartbrokenâyouâve become so accustomed to jisung's presence that you feel a little cold and lonely right now.
you can't concentrate. the music you're blasting down your ears isn't helping either. the text in your book is slowly starting to merge into one big splooge of text. the information just isn't getting through to you and it's frustrating.
you sit back in your seat and sigh as you take your headphones off and throw them on the table.Â
âthis is pointless.â you mumble. âi can't concentrate. maybe i should just skip it.â
you take your phone and browse through social media before subconsciously opening up the food app. your mouth salivates as you look at the various burgers, fries, pizza and sweet treatsâand then your stomach growls.
âmaybe iâm just hungry. that's why i can't concentrate.â you pack your things and head to the university cafeteria. the menu looks dull so you settle on a simple sandwich and drink.
the cafeteria is packed. the atmosphere is buzzing with the endless chatter of students. you take your seat and pick up your sandwich.
it's a standard ham salad sandwich with some dressing on. the slices of ham and lettuce (too much lettuce for that matter), tomatoes and other salad stuff squished together by two slices of thick, white bread, smothered in dressing.
you take a few bites. it's ok. it's not bad but you've had better. the bread is a little dry for your liking but the dressing takes that away. you open the cap of your bottled drink and take a few swigs to help wash it down.
âwhat do we have here?â you turn your head in the direction of the voiceâthat thick aussie accent you know all too well.
âew. go away chan. you're disturbing my peace.âÂ
âcharming. don't think that's something you should say to someone you haven't seen in a while.â he says with a pout as he walks to your table and sits down. he's joined by another man, a friend of his, perhaps. he sits opposite you.
âand whose fault is that, huh? maybe if you answered my calls or texts every once in a while.â
âsorry, yn. iâm just a busy man, yâknow.â chan grins as he leans back in his seat, brimming with confidence.
âyeah. too busy being the campus whore.â
âblah blah blah. least iâm getting some.â he elbows you in the side a few times. âwhat are you getting, huh?â he jests.
âa degree? y'know that thing i came here for in the first place.â
âoh ha ha. very funny, yn.â chan mocks, rolling his eyes at you before stealing your sandwich and taking a bite.
the male opposite you clears his throat as a way of telling you both âhi, iâm still here.â
âoh! yn, this is minho. minho, yn.â minho's eyes widen a little and his lips twitch into a small smile.
âso, you're yn. nice to put a face to the name.â he grins.
âyou know me?â you blink a few times in confusion.
âiâm jisungâs roommate.â you mentally slap yourself. of course!
âoh my god. iâm so sorry. i didn't realise! iâm so bad with names.â you whine. minho laughs and brushes it off.
âand how do you know jisung, yn?â chan says with a mouthful of food; your food to be exact. you glare at him, daggers darting out of your eyes and straight into chan as you snatch your sandwich back off him.
âjisungâs my private tutor as of right now.â
âoh.â chan nods before his eyes suddenly light up. he looks at minho for confirmation. âwait, hold up.â
minho nods and smirks. ânah. really?!â you watch the two men talk in code as they communicate by facial expressions and a stings of âohsâ and âyeahsâ
âuh, hello. iâm still here!â minho laughs softly.
âsorry, yn.â you shrug it off and eat your sandwich. âhow do you two know each other by the way. chan has never mentioned you before.â
âgood. keep it that way.â you say coldly, mainly aiming it at chan. chan pouts and nuzzles into you, head on shoulder. he looks at you with puppy eyes and a pout.
âaww. don't be like that, bestie. you secretly love me.â you flick his forehead.
âme and chan are childhood friends. haven't been able to get rid of him since.â chan smiles at your sweet implication. âhe's like a parasite. or a fruit fly in the summer.â his smile drops and now, it's your turn to give chan a big, sarcastic grinâteeth and all.
ârude.â he mumbles. you shrug and finish off your sandwich.Â
âso, jisung is your tutor.â minho speaks. you nod. âare you attending his party?âÂ
âparty? what party?â you look at chan and minho. minho sighs a little and runs his fingers through his hair.
âi warned him.â he mumbles under his breath in irritation before looking at you and smiling softly. âme, chan and a few others are organising a birthday party for jisung.â
âhis birthday is coming up?!â your eyes widen. âwhen? i should get him a giftâ
â14th.â
â14th?! that's pretty soon.â you mumble.
âjisung told me he would invite you.â you shake your head no. minho rubs the back of his neck. âwell, this is awkward.âÂ
âitâs ok. maybe he has his reasons as to why he didn't mention it to me. no biggie.â you say with a smile. minho nods before a few minutes of silence dawn upon the three of you.
âout of curiosity.â you break the silence. âhow is jisung in general?â minho tilts his head to the side. âit's just he seems soâŠ.â you think for a second, thinking of the right (and nice) word to use â... cold towards me.â
âcold?âÂ
âmhm. he seems so bitter towards me and i don't know why. we barely even talked in class but when we did, he would always tell me iâm making too much noise and to hush.â you slowly start to feel slightly irritated.Â
âjisung is fine with me.â he says with a. shrug. âhe's pretty chill around me.â you huff.
âi know he can be friendly because whenever i see him in the corridors talking to someone, he smiles and is so friendly!â
âwhatâs he likes now, yn?â
âwell, now that we've been spending more time with each other, he's⊠i don't know⊠avoiding me to some degree? he won't make eye contact with me. he doesn't like it when i touch him.â
chan raises his brow and looks at minho, both men thinking the same thing. chan puts you in a gentle headlock and ruffles your hair.
âhey!! get off me!!â you push chan a few times, using all your strength to make him release you.
âyou're pretty naive, yn.â chan laughs, continuing to ruffle your hair. he ignores your screams and yells, minho laughing at the two of you.
finally, chan let's you go. you push him with all the strength you have left before fixing your hair and glaring at him. chan pouts and nuzzles into you once again.
âiâm sorry, yn. forgive me?â he puckers his lips and makes kissing noises, edging closer and closer to you. you hold him at arm's length.
âok ok!! just quit doing that!!â chan laughs and pats your head gently.
as fast as he was in the cafeteria, jisung is soon out of it after seeing you and chan, with nothing but festering jealousy in his stomach.
ââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââ
you bounce through the library to your designated spot at the very back, coffee and cheesecake in each hand with your bag swinging on your shoulder.
jisung is there, punctual, as always. but something seems a little off. the air around him seems thick and suffocatingâdark even.Â
âhey!â your cheerful voice ringing in his ears, making his heart beat fast. you sit next to him and slide over the coffee and cheesecake.
today he's dressed in a yellow and orange flannel shirt and white tank-top. black jeans and boots to accommodate. a few of his nails are painted in black, chipping from wear and tear.
he gives you a cold nod of the head. you frown a little but choose to ignore it as you take your books and pens out of your bag.
âso, what's the plan for today?â jisung shrugs. â...ok, well how about we go over that question i was struggling with?â
âkâ he reluctantly moves closer to you. the scent of cinnamon and vanilla wafts towards you and tickles your nostrils, making you let out a small hum of satisfaction.
âyou smell good, jisung.â
âmhm, thanks.â you let out a silent sigh. something is wrong with him and you don't know why. is it something you've done? something you haven't done?Â
jisung is being very dry and sour with you. his usual method of teaching you is that he would go into detail and repeat until you'd understand it, today, however, he's very short and sharp.
âi don't understand.â you say. jisung sighs, a long irritated sigh. you bite your lip, thinking that you've done something to hurt him in any possible way.
âwhat don't you get?â
âall of itâŠâ he sighs again and rubs his face. his eyebrows furrow together in irritation. the jealousy he is feeling in his stomach is festering, becoming more and more intense.
every time he looks at you, he is reminded of the way you and chan were together. he hates that. how could you fall for someone like chan? he thought you were better than that. his head swimming with negative and harsh thoughts.
before he can stop himself, the words just spill without any control. âwhy don't you get chan to do it for you.â
you blink. âchan? what does he have to do with this?â
âi mean, you two are close are you not?â
âi mean.. well, yeah, i guess.â you shrug. âhe does get on my nerves sometimes though. he is such a pain! but he's a good guââ
âi thought you were better than that, yn.â he spits.
âthe fuck is that supposed to mean?â you feel the bubbling of rage in your stomach as you stare at jisung, who stares at you back. the jealousy has consumed his body and it's too late to back out now.
âas in, i thought you had standards. chan? of all people? he's a whore, yn. everyone knows that he sleeps around on campus and you chose him?!â
âi don't appreciate the way you're talking about him, jisung.â
âitâs the truth, yn! and you know it so why are you with him?! you can do sooo much better than him!!â
âoh yeah?â you challenge. âthen who is good for me, mhm? please, enlighten me?âÂ
jisung freezes. he looks away and chews his bottom lip. you scoff and pack your things in a hurry.
âi don't have to listen to this bullshit. you've been in a shit mood with me this whole time, which is fine. everyone has bad days. what's not ok, however, is you taking it out on me and bad mouthing the people i care about.â you stand up, swinging your bag onto your shoulder. jisung stares at one spot of the desk, burning holes into it. âtext me when you're in a better mood.â
you walk out, leaving jisung to think about what he has just done.
ââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââ
âjisunggggg. sungieeee. knock, knock. let me innn!â the sound of minho's high-pitched, cheery voice irritates jisung to the bone. he lets out a slow and irritated groan, hot puffs of air slowly exhaling from his nostrils.
he pushes his glasses up his nose and runs his fingers through his unwashed hair. sitting at his desk in the same baggy band t-shirt and sweats from a few days ago, he checks his phone for the nth time, only to be disappointed.
he hasn't spoken to you nor seen you since that day. in class, it's worse. he's tried to catch your eye a few times, smiling when he does, only for you to turn away. he spent days loathing in his own self pity, locking himself up in his room and only coming out for food, bathroom breaks and class.
minho has had enough. not only is jisung's mood ruining the atmosphere, but minho has no idea as to what happened that day. he was home when jisung came back to the dorm, looking like he was on the verge of tears.Â
when he asked, jisung always gave the same answer of âmind your own business.ââand he has; for several days now.
âlet me in, jisung.â the repetitive sounds of minho's knuckles against the wood door cause jisung's stomach to bubble more intensely with angerâuntil he finally snaps.
he rushes to the door and swings it open, brows furrowed together. minho's smug grin makes him foam at the mouth.
âwhat part of leave me alone don't you understand, minho?â jisung's words dripping with poison. minho shrugs it off.
âall of it.â he pushes past jisung, making himself at home in his bedroom. jisung has no time to protest, all he can do is watch his best friend jump on his bed and rest on his back, arms behind his head.
with a heavy sigh, jisung walks back to his desk. he turns his back on him, hoping that if he ignores his friend, he will get bored and eventually leave. minho watches his friend pick up and put down his phone several times to the point where minho feels irritated by it.
âso?â minho starts
âso?â jisung repeats
âgoing to tell me what's happened? haven't seen you this down in a while.â
ânope. i'm good.â
âyou can't keep moping around the place, jisung.â
âi can and i will.â minho groans and stands up, walking out of the bedroom. jisung mentally cheers only for it to be cut short when minho throws his jacket at jisung.
âput it on.â it's more of a demand than a sentence, but nonetheless, jisung obliges because if he doesn't, minho will force it on him.
âwhere are we going?â
âto the cafe.â minho puts on his shoes, jisung following suit.
âaah, dude.. i don't really feââ
âshut up, we're going to the cafe whether you want to or not. a change of scenery might cheer your moody ass up because, to be quite honest, iâm tired of seeing your gloomy ass face.â he looks at jisung who is frowning at him. âin the nicest way possible, of course.â
jisung rolls his eyes before following minho to the local (and one of his favourite) cafes.Â
it's a small, local café with an old fashioned sense of style to it. the tables and chairs are worn. cushions on the chairs losing their stuffing and the tables scratched and chipped. the décor is outdated, indicating that the café has been there for quite a few years; but it feels like home to some.
the bell above the door chimes as minho and jisung walk in. they walk to the counter and say their orders before taking their lunch and drinks and sitting at a table.
jisung takes a sip of the coffee. he feels the ice cold beverage trickling down his esophagus and into his empty stomach. minho munches on his chicken salad sandwich, watching his friend look in his drink and ponder.
âi fucked up.â jisung mumbles, lost in thought. the more he thinks about you, the more he can feel the tears threaten to spill down his cheeks. minho tilts his head to the side and as he is about to open his mouth and encourage his friend to continue, a familiar sound in the form of a laugh causes jisung's head to shoot up and look in that direction.
his eyes widen. he feels relief and happy to see a smile finally on your face; but then that same, the green monster in the form of jealousy parks itself on his shoulder and starts whispering in his ear.
minho watches jisung's jaw muscles clench. his facial expression goes from relief to jealousy. minho follows jisung's gaze and raises his brow at the sight of you and chan.
chan is being his usual, goofy self. he's telling you typical dad jokes and being a little grotest by telling you his latest hook-up details. you push him by the arm and roll your eyes, sipping your coffee in the process. chan continues to joke around with you, play fighting a little by wrapping his arm around the back of your neck loosely and rubbing the top of your head with his knuckles.
âi can't fucking stand this.â jisung mutters bitterly under his breath. minho turns and looks at his friend who is green with jealousy.
âstand what?â
âseeing someone as precious and innocent as yn be with someone like chan!â minho blinks a few times.
âwhat do you⊠jisung, what do you think yn and chans relationship is?â
âisnt it obvious? they're going out!â minho gives jisung a few blank stares and blinks before bursting out into laughter, choking on his own saliva in the process. âwhat?!âÂ
jisungs cheeks flush red with embarrassment but also with anger. his own friend laughing at his statement, finding amusement in his sorrows.
âare you serious? please tell me you're joking?â minho stutters through his giggles.
âdead serious.â jisung says, deadpan. âdon't you see the way they are with each other? i saw you all the other day, in the cafeteria! chan's arm around yn and them being allâŠ. lovey!!âÂ
âoh my god.â minho calms himself down. âyou really are serious!â
âi told you! i even asked yn about it and well⊠it didn't go so well.â
âis that why you've been so moody and upset lately?â jisung nods his head slowly, feeling some type of guilt. minho sighs heavily, wondering how he can soften the blow of the news he's about to give his best friend.
âjisungâŠâ minho starts. âyn and chan are not dating.â jisung's face drops.
âexcuse me?â
âthey're not dating. they're just childhood best friends. apparently they've known each other since they were kids. â
âso you're telling me.. that i got it all wrong when i saw you three in the cafeteria?â minho slowly nods whilst giving a sympathetic smile. jisung sits back in his seat in disbelief. âwhy did chan never mention yn?! fuck, i fucked up⊠i really, really fucked upâŠâÂ
âoh, câmon. it can't be that bad.â minho tries to lighten the situation.
âdude. i told her i thought she had standards! i called her best friend a whore!â
âi mean, chan is a whore. he knows he is and he doesn't hidââ
âdude, please.â jisung interrupts. ânot right now.â minho shrugs and sips his coffee whilst jisung rubs his face whilst groaning. âwhat do i do?â
âwell.â minho puts down his coffee. âyou make it right. admit you were in the wrong. explain how you were a jealous lil guy because you like her and that you fucked up.â
âand how do i do that? sheâs been avoiding me for weeks and itâs not like i can go up to her right now and be like oh hey yn, sorry i called your best friend a whore oh, by the way, i like you.â jisung mocks himself in a high pitched voice, his face turning red in frustration.
âyou're so dramatic.â minho rolls his eyes with a soft, yet heavy sigh. âfor a smart guy, you're pretty dumb too.â
âpft, am not!â jisung scoffs and folds his arms across his chest. â... only when it comes to stuff like this.â he mumbles. âi just⊠don't know what to do or how to fix it. i really, really like her, minho.â
âok? and? what do you want me to do about it? there's no point telling me about your feelings for yn. i'm not the one that fucked up and then decided to hold myself up in my room to drown in my own self-pity.â minho says with a shrug.
to the outside world, minho's words sound harsh but to jisung, it's a reality check.Â
he sighs softly for the nth time as he glances over at you. he watches you laugh and smile with chan, soaking in your beauty and the way you glow with happiness.Â
âto make it easier for you.â minho breaks the few seconds of silence between the two, feeling a little responsible for his friend in need. âi may have mentioned your birthday party to yn.â
âwhat?! why?â
âbro, you weren't going to mention it! so i just.. did you a favour.â minho shrugs, a smug look on his face.
â... is she coming?â
minho shrugs. âdunno. she seemed interested at least but this was before you called her best friend a whore soââ
âthat was an accident. i didn't mean to.. i just got tooââ
âworked up? jealous perhaps?â minho says, or rather states, with a raised brow. jisung hums and nods his head slowly, teeth chewing on his bottom lip.Â
minho chews on his straw as he watches his friend think. he can see the cogs turning in jisung's skull. jisung is inexperienced when it comes to relationships so seeing him like this, brings minho slight amusement.
âlook, jisung. if she turns up, you approach her and apologise whilst also telling her how you feel.â minho holds his hand up to jisung who is just about to protest but is quick to close his mouth and listen. âif she doesn't turn up, you find her the next day, apologise and tell her how you feel. heck, text her if you have to!â
âdude⊠you know i can't do that!â
âok. then you have the other option, which is to keep wallowing in your self pity and watch yn from the sidelines.â minho shrugs. âi don't know dude. be the main character for once. you clearly like her so take the chance.â
ââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââ
jisung's birthday rolled around. you haven't heard nor spoken to him since the argument so you didn't originally plan on turning up to his birthday party; but chan being chan is forcing you to go as his plus one.
âis this ok?â you smooth down your party outfit as you present yourself to chan. chan is sitting at your dressing table, dressed in blue, skinny jeans, a compression shirt that hugs and molds his muscles and combat boots. a silver chain around his neck, earrings in one ear and a few rings on his fingers.
he looks up from his phone and smirks playfully. he wolf whistles at you to which you scoff and roll your eyes at.
âlooking good there, yn.â
âreally? i threw this together at the last minute.â
âyou look great, don't worry. you're gonna knock âem dead.â chan laughs.
âi really don't want to go, chan.â you groan.
âweeeell, too late. you're coming with me to this party, even if i have to throw you over my shoulder and carry you there.â
chan has heard about your little argument with jisung from minho. the two of them had a drink together during the week and chan listened to minho vent about jisung.
once minho mentioned the fight did it all come together. you've been feeling down and withdrawn, not knowing what to do or how to deal with your feelings. you've put on a fake smile and basically faked your way through the weeksâbut chan has known you for years so he can see through you, he just didn't want to press you.
you'll come to him when the time is right; you always do.
âdo i have to?â you ask for the nth time whilst putting on your shoes. chan laughs at your contradicting actions and shakes his head before standing up.
âyes, you do. it'll be fun and hopefully, it'll lift your spirits.â you pout.
âi have been a little moody lately, haven't i?â chan raises his brows and scoffs.
âa little!? pur-lease! i thought knives were going to spawn out of your eyes at one point.â
âmhm.. iâm sorry chan. it's just been a long couple of weeks with a lot of thinking.â you sigh softly. chan elbows your side gently.
âhey. let's not think about that right now. let's go to this party, have a couple of drinks and a dance, yeah?â you nod slowly.
ânot like i have a say in this.â
âthat's my girl. now.â chan grabs your hand gently and pulls you to the front door. âlet's go have some fuuuun!!!â
ââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââââââââ
ââ
âââ
it's loud. the bass of the music rings in your ears and shakes the ground beneath you.
it smells. the stench of stale cigarettes, sweat and alcohol tickles your nostrils and causes you to feel lightheaded and nauseous.
you've tried several times to turn away and head back but chan was always right there.
chan abandoned you to go chat up some girls so you're sat on the sofa, surrounded by people making out, drinking or passing out (if they haven't already)
you hold your red, plastic solo cup which is filled halfway with some punch. the smell is pungent and the taste is awful. it's too strong for your liking so you take small, delicate sips.
as the night rolls on, you have yet to see jisung. not that you want to but, it would help you feel some comfort and less suffocated to see a familiar face.
you glance at your phone screen. 11:20 pm. it's soon time for you to leave. you don't want to be here any longer than you have to and considering that chan has left you alone, you don't feel the need to be here any more.
you stand up from the couch to walk to the kitchen. you shimmy your way in and out of crowds of people who are dancing, talking or making out with someone that they won't remember tomorrow.
you pour your drink down the sink and throw away your empty cup. as you're about to turn and leave, a familiar voice is heard from behind.
âyn. hi.â
you turn on your heels and a sense of relief washes over you as you come face to face with a face you've been longing to see (even if you don't want to admit it)
you forget why you're so angry at him for a split second. his beauty never fails to make you feel star struck and silently go âwow.â but then you remember.
âhi.â you reply coldly.
âcan i talk to you?â he shouts, hoping his voice isn't drowned out by the music.
ânot right now. i was just about to leave.â you walk past him to leave. jisung grabs your arm gently to stop you. you look at him and he is quick to remove his hand.
âplease? just⊠let me explainâŠâ he chews his bottom lip, his brows scrunched together in the middle. you think for a second and sigh softly, nodding slowly.
âok. fine. but make it quick.â you swear you see the corner of jisung's lips curl into a subtle smile, his eyes lighting up a little. he beckons you to follow him so you do.
you follow him outside. compared to inside, where it's hot and humid, the harsh, cold night air is refreshing and soothes your damp skin.
âlook.â he starts as he stops walking to turn to you. âi know i was a complete asshole.â you scoff but don't say anything. âit's just⊠aah fuck, how do i say this.â
you watch jisung slowly become flustered. the tips of his ears turn red, his hands clammy as he shakes a little. he shuffles on his feet to shift his weight and avoids eye contact with you.
âfuck.. this is so hard⊠minho said it'd be easy once i get talking but fuck minho.â jisung rambles to himself. the anger you felt slowly disappears and is replaced with⊠joy?Â
your stomach feels a little bubbly and tingly with excitement as you watch this nerd, whom you've grown so accustomed to, become easily flustered and shy because of you.
âjust say what's on your mind, jisung.â you say with a shrug. his eyes flicker at you for a second before looking to the ground.
âok.. wellâŠâ he takes a deep breath. âi like you and i always have and the reason why i got so pissed and called chan a whore, who i later found out was your childhood best friend, was because i was jealous of how close he was to you and i saw red and i didn't mean it. in fact, i've been cooped up in my bedroom in my own self-pity because i'm a coward and i don't deserve someone as wonderful as you and iâm really sorry. can you forgive me for being a lil silly?â
you blink at him several times. jisung dared take a breath during his little speech so all the information that has suddenly been laid on you, isn't going through your head right now.
âah fuck.. i fucked up again, haven't i?â jisung shakes, his voice wavering as it breaks the tension in the air. his nerves shaking his body as a shaky hand picks at the skin around his fingernails. âgod i knew i shouldn't have said anything. why did i take minho's dumb advice.â
âi⊠i don't know what to say, jisung. it's all so much.â you say in pure shock.
âoh, that's ok! iâm not looking for an answer right now. please, take your time. i just wanted you to know my true feelings and why i acted out. the last thing i want is for you to feel forced.â
âso let me get this straight. the reason you acted out is because you got jealous of chan, thinking that we were dating?â you watch jisung slowly nod his head, his cheeks turning pink; whether that's from embarrassment or from the harsh cold air. âand that you.. like me?â
jisung nods again. âsilly, right?â he laughs, trying to soothe himself of the raging anxiety that's heavy in his heart and stomach.
âno.. no! not at all. i think it's kinda⊠cute.âÂ
âcute?â
âyeah. i mean, well, being away from you has got me thinking about me, you and well.. us and how i feel.â jisung walks closer to you, closing the gap between you both.
âand how do you feel, yn?â you swallow a little. the atmosphere has suddenly shifted between you both. jisung is close to you, his body daring to press against you.
you can see every detail of his honey skin under the faint moonlight. the cold breeze sweeps between his hair strands. a faint hint of cinnamon and apple from his aftershave tickles and hugs your nose making you inhale deeply for more.
âat first, i was angry at you. i didn't understand why you were so angry. but i spoke to chan about it and during the conversation, he made me realise something.â
âwhat?â jisung encourages. he gingerly places his hands on your waist, unsure and testing the waters. his touch is as light as a feather and when you don't push him away, his grip becomes firm.Â
âthat maybe, i like you too and i have for the longest time. i just never realised it because i thought you hated me but, when we spent all that time together, i started to notice the smallest of things about you and i found them to be so cute. but they're cute because it's you.âÂ
you slowly run your hands up his chest to his shoulder. his breath hitches and body trembles from your touch. with more confidence, jisung pulls your body flush against his own, closing the gap completely.
âso, you like me too?â his voice dips to a whisper. you hum and nod slowly. âdo you have any idea how happy that makes me?â
âwhy don't you show me.â you whisper against his lips, teasing him by brushing yours against his slowly and gently. they feel soft and plump, kissable even.Â
âyou're playing a dangerous game, yn. you have no idea how long i've wanted you.â
âshow me.â you whisper again, furthering your teasing by ever so lightly licking his bottom lip with the tip of your tongue.
âfuck.â jisung groans. his lips crash against yours in a heated kiss that's filled with longing. your eyes widen a little but are quick to flutter close. you melt into the kiss, the both of you becoming synchronised instantly.
you tilt your head to the side a little to allow jisung to deepen the kiss. he licks your bottom lip and you part your lips slowly.
his tongue slides in to meet yours and you're in a battle of dominance that you lose. jisung's hot kisses make you melt and crave for more. you forget about your surroundings, forget where you are. everything is a buzz in your ears and you can only focus on you, jisung and how your body is tingling and twitching.
jisung is the first to pull away. he pants heavily, his own body trembling with excitement.Â
âwow.â you hum in agreement. as soon as his lips are off yours, you want them back on you again; whether that's on your own lips or on your body, you don't care as long as you get to feel the softness again.
âis this real?â he asks.
âit's real.â you respond, giggling softly. âand iâm not drunk either so.â
âso, what does this make us?â jisung cautiously asks. he wants to have an idea of what you two are slowly becoming. he wants to make sure you're both on the same page.
âwhatever you want us to be, jisung.â
âwell, i want you to be mine. i want to show you off to the world, proudly. i want everyone to know that you belong to me. i want to spend every single second of the day with you and during the night, i want to spend every single second caressing your body from head to toe. i want to soak myself in every single bit of detail from your body. i want to drown you in pleasure and my love.âÂ
you swallow and let out a small, shaky breath at the implications behind his words. your body trembles with excitement and anticipation from where tonight is going to end and for the future with jisung.
âthen.. shall we go ditch the party and go back to mine? because i want that too.â with a fast nod of the head, jisung holds your hand and is quick to make way to yours.
âlet's go and let's be quick. i want to make you mine, in more ways than one.â
#kwritersworldnet#wkcnet#straykidsland#skz fluff#stray kids fluff#han jisung#jisung#jisung fluff#han jisung fluff#han jisung x you#han jisung x reader#jisung x you#jisung x reader#skz x you#skz x reader#stray kids x reader#stray kids x you
456 notes
·
View notes
Text
op81 | best he'll ever write
summary: [ author!oscar piastri x f!driver!reader â social media au ] being the partner and muse of a celebrated author means that fans start connecting the dots sooner rather than later
faceclaim:Â gracie abrams
authorâs note:Â i'm secretly a ya romcom book girlie and i feel like that shows SO MUCH in this fic đ delusional for life!
[ masterlist / guidelines / lola's masterlist / series masterlist ]
liked by logansargeant, oscarpiastri, liakblock and 534,230 others
geotag: melbourne, australia
yourusername short break down under đš
view comments
user great race at the australian gp y/n!
âȘ user first points of the season let's goooo
âȘ yourusername and hopefully many more to come đ
logansargeant STRAYAAA đŠđŠđșđŠđŠđș
âȘ yourusername VEGEMITE ON TOAST đ€€
âȘ user sometimes i forget that logan and y/n are both gen z đ
user the puppy is so adorable đ„ș
âȘ user i wonder whose it is đ y/n's said that her schedule doesn't allow for pets
oscarpiastri not my birthday cake...
âȘ yourusername sorry not sorry đ
âȘ user who the hell is oscar piastri and why is y/n replying to his comment đ
âȘ user don't you talk about my favourite best-selling author like that đ€ș
oscarpiastri has added to their story
seen by yourusername, logansargeant, jennyhan and 124,203 others
you replied to oscarpiastri's story
liked by oscarpiastri, logansargeant, landonorris and 3,393,210 others
tagged: oscarpiastri
yourusername can't believe that little kid is now a 3-time nyt best-selling author đ„č so proud of you oscarpiastri đ i haven't been able to put eighty-one seconds down đ available in bookstores near you!
view comments
user i love how y/n always supports and promotes oscar's books đ„ș
âȘ user they're so adorable together my heart can't take it
oscarpiastri Thanks for the encouragement. Couldn't have done it without you đ
âȘ yourusername damn right you couldn't have đ€
user okay but who took the photo of y/n đ
âȘ user i'm betting it was oscar đ
âȘ user hello what đłđłđł
âȘ user oh my sweet summer child...
liked by yourusername, hachetteaus, johngreenwritesbooks and 293,192 others
tagged: yourusername
oscarpiastri Thank you to everyone who's been on this journey with me. Eighty-One Seconds is finally yours and we can't be more happy to share it with you. As many of you have guessed, it is my homage to Y/N and all the time we have spent together. My wife, my love, my heart. I'm grateful that you're in my life. Forgive me for re-using my words, but here's to eighty-one more years together.
view comments
user hold on a damn second đ€ his WIFE??? when was this a thing đ§
âȘ yourusername đ€
âȘ user give us answers please đ i haven't had peace since oscar posted this
yourusername i love you too, oscar jack piastri đ€
âȘ user oh he literally named his mc after himself đ
âȘ user GOODBYE??? JACK AS IN HIS MIDDLE NAME??? oh my god they really weren't subtle
williamsracing signed copy when đ
âȘ hachetteaus already on its way đ«Ą
user honestly i'm surprised they managed to hide their relationship for this long đ
âȘ user oh they did NOT we were just blind
âȘ logansargeant I didn't find out until I got the wedding invitation in the mail đ€
âȘ landonorris i think that's just cause you're oblivious mate đ
âȘ logansargeant what???
âȘ landonorris they literally make out all the time in williams hospitality
âȘ yourusername lando... đ
user if your man isn't writing a book professing his love for you, what's he doing with his life?
âȘ user oscar's set the standard đ
likes and reblogs are appreciated!
taglist: @scenesofobx @vellicora @boiohboii @julesbabey @flannelforthetoads @misartymis @c-losur3
#solwriting#f1 x reader#formula 1 x reader#formula one x reader#formula 1#f1#f1 fanfic#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 x you#f1 social media au#f1 imagine#f1 smau#oscar piastri#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri imagine#oscar piastri fanfic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
trapped
pairing: hotel owner!heeseung x reader, slight sunoo x reader
genre: reincarnation au, supernatural themes, horror
synopsis: a road trip with your parents gone wrong lands you at a mysterious mansion in the middle of nowhere. after it turns out to be a hotel, your parents decide to stop over. everything about this place screams deja vu to you which is strange because you've never even heard about it. the hotel was not the only weird thing though, its handsome yet mysterious owner who looked like he stepped out of the 1920s is way too enthusiastic about your stay. every encounter with him leaves you feeling weirded out yet enamoured. but he is not who you think he seems to be. he will be the one to decide the duration of your stay here and it looks like it will not be ending anytime soon.
warnings: READ AT YOUR OWN DISCRETION! horror themes, suggestive content, slight yandere themes, manipulation, possessive!hee, murder, blood, lmk if i missed anything
note: i just came back from a party and my legs are killingg me so im half awake as i post this BUTTT it's finally out!! i love this plot so much omg. i think the ending could've been written better but eh. enjoyy and lemme know what you think of it!
word count: 24.3k
if you liked it please reblog or comment to give me your feedback! <3
the endless bickering between your parents filled the car like white noise. you were used to it by nowâtoo used to itâbut today, it grated on your nerves more than usual. you pressed your forehead against the cold glass of the window, watching the dark trees rush by, a blurry mix of black and grey.
"well, if you hadnât taken that ridiculous detour, we wouldnât have wasted half the day!" your mom snapped, her voice rising with every syllable.
your dad clenched the steering wheel tighter, his knuckles turning white. "oh, right, because everythingâs my fault! youâre the one who insisted we take this âbonding tripâ in the first place."
you sighed. there it was, that phrase again: bonding trip. a doomed effort to salvage what was left of your parentsâ relationship before you left for your two-year exchange program. your mom had decided that spending time together, crammed in a car for hours on end, would somehow solve years of unresolved issues.
"maybe if you actually listened to me for once, we wouldnât be in this mess!" your mom retorted, arms crossed, glaring at your dad from the passenger seat.
you resisted the urge to groan out loud and instead slumped back in your seat. what was the point? nothing ever changed between them. you glanced down at your phone; no service, of course. this road trip to the âresortâ was supposed to be a goodbye vacation before you headed overseas, but the way things were going, you were counting the hours until it was over.
the car began to slow down as your dad pulled into a shabby gas station. it wasnât muchâa couple of pumps under flickering neon lights and a small convenience store that looked like it hadnât been updated since the early 2000s.
âweâre stopping here?â your mom said, exasperated. âthis place looks like itâs one step away from falling apart.â
âwe need gas and food. you canât survive on passive-aggressive comments alone,â your dad muttered, turning the car off and stepping out.
you stifled a laugh but quickly hid it when your mom shot you a look. without a word, you pushed the door open, desperate for a break from their constant bickering. you could feel their voices rising behind you as you made your way towards the store, the bell over the door jingling weakly as you stepped inside.
the guy behind the counter looked about your age, his face illuminated by the dull glow of a hanging light. his disinterested gaze shifted from the magazine he was reading to you as you approached. the store smelled like stale chips and cheap air freshener, a layer of dust coating the shelves.
âhey,â you greeted, leaning against the counter, âdo you know if there are any motels up ahead?â
the guy looked up, raising an eyebrow as if the question itself was a bother. he glanced at the darkening sky outside and then back at you. "motels? thereâs a town maybe three or four hours ahead. not much else between here and there, though."
you frowned. âthree or four hours?â your stomach twisted. that would mean driving into the nightâand with your parents still at each otherâs throats, the idea didnât sit well with you.
âyeah,â he shrugged, âbut itâs getting late. if i were you, iâd try to get there quick. you donât wanna be out here after dark.â
his tone sent a shiver down your spine, but you nodded anyway, brushing it off. you grabbed a couple of snacks and paid quickly, eager to get out of the unsettling atmosphere of the store.
outside, the bickering had not only continued, but it had escalated. your mom was leaning against the car with her arms crossed, while your dad angrily fumbled with the gas pump.
âwhat do you mean itâs not taking the card?â your mom was saying, her voice sharp with irritation.
âi donât know! maybe itâs your stupid card,â your dad shot back, slamming the pump back into its holder.
you rolled your eyes so hard it almost hurt. wordlessly, you tossed the snacks into the backseat and climbed in, shutting the door with a little more force than necessary. you didnât want to deal with their drama anymore. after a few more minutes of back-and-forth arguing, they finally got the gas pump working, and soon, you were back on the road.
the silence in the car was thick, broken only by the occasional sigh or muttered insult from the front seat. you kept your gaze fixed on the road ahead, trying to tune it all out, when suddenly the car began to sputter.
your dadâs face tightened as the car jerked, the dashboard lights flickering. âwhat theâ?â
with a final shudder, the car rolled to a stop, dead on the side of a long, deserted road. darkness had fully settled around you, swallowing the car in a sea of black. you could barely make out the outline of the trees surrounding you, their twisted branches reaching up like claws against the sky.
âgreat,â your mom groaned, massaging her temples. âjust perfect.â
your dad cursed under his breath and got out to pop the hood, leaving you and your mom in the eerie silence of the car. you sighed, reluctantly stepping out to help. you had no idea what you were doing, but sitting in the car doing nothing felt worse.
as you peered under the hood with your dad, who was muttering to himself as he checked the engine, your momâs voice suddenly cut through the night air.
âlook!â she said, her voice urgent. âthereâdo you see those lights?â
you looked up, squinting into the distance. sure enough, faint lights were flickering between the trees far ahead, barely visible but unmistakable.
a chill ran down your spine. youâd been looking at the gps not too long ago, and there hadnât been any signs of life for miles. no towns. no houses. nothing.
âsomethingâs not right,â you muttered, turning toward your dad. âthere was nothing out here when i checked earlier.â
your dad waved you off, closing the hood with a loud bang. âyouâre just tired. weâll check it out. maybe thereâs a house or something up ahead.â
your mom was already back in the car, apparently unconcerned. you stood there for a moment, staring at the mysterious lights that flickered in the distance. something about them felt⊠off, but as usual, no one was listening to you. with a groan of frustration, you climbed back into the car, your nerves tingling with unease.
the engine sputtered weakly to life once again, and as your dad drove toward the lights, you couldnât shake the feeling that whatever was waiting for you up ahead wasnât what you thought it was.
the car stuttered one last time before it gave up entirely, coming to a dead stop right in front of the lights. you blinked, heart racing as you took in the sight before you.
a mansionâno, the mansionârose out of the darkness like something from an old gothic novel. the sprawling, ivy-clad structure stretched far beyond what you could make out in the dim light, its towers stabbing into the sky. faded stone gargoyles leered down from the corners of the building, their grim faces illuminated by the faint, flickering lamps that lined the driveway. the mansion seemed alive, ancient, its very presence looming over you like a dark shadow. it was eerily silent, save for the wind that whistled through the trees surrounding it.
for a second, you couldnât breathe.
you swallowed hard. âthis canât be real.â
your dad got out of the car first, slamming the door shut with a mix of frustration and exhaustion. âweâll figure out the car in the morning,â he grumbled. âwe donât have a choice. letâs see if theyâll let us stay.â
your mom, already out of the car and standing beside him, nodded in agreement. she didnât even look fazed, just happy to be somewhere with lights and (hopefully) a bed. âcome on, itâs late,â she said, like she hadnât noticed the eerie silence hanging in the air or the fact that this place seemed plucked out of another century.
âare you serious?â you muttered under your breath, standing frozen next to the car. âthis place looks like a horror movie set.â
your dad gave you a weary look. âweâre not staying in the car, thatâs for sure. stop being dramatic and come on. itâs just a mansion.â
just a mansion? you wanted to scream. there was no way this was a normal placeâno way a mansion this large, this old, could have gone unnoticed on the gps. but the protests died in your throat when you realised neither of them cared. like always, they were too focused on practicalities to notice the screaming red flags around them.
with a sigh, you unwillingly followed them up the cracked stone steps that led to the massive, elaborately carved front doors. every footstep echoed, the wind seeming to still as you approached the entrance. you couldnât shake the feeling that you were being watched, like a pair of invisible eyes followed your every movement.
your dad pressed the doorbellâa soft chime rang out, sounding way too delicate for a place like this. you couldnât help but wince, your nerves on edge. the silence that followed stretched on, thick and suffocating. it felt as though the mansion itself was holding its breath, waiting.
then, slowly, the door creaked open.
a young man stood in the doorway, his face illuminated by the warm glow of a chandelier behind him. his expression was neutral, almost blank, as if he had opened the door purely out of obligation. he was dressed impeccably, a sharp black tuxedo that seemed far too formal for a place like thisâor maybe it was just perfect for this kind of mansion. either way, it unnerved you.
his eyes swept over your parents first, taking in their travel-worn appearance with little interest. âhello?â your dad started, clearing his throat awkwardly. âwe, uh⊠we had some car trouble just outside. we were hoping⊠maybe you could help us?â
for a moment, the manâsunoo, as youâd later learnâdidnât say anything. he simply stood there, watching your parents with a blank face, like he was waiting for them to say something more interesting. his eyes flicked up to yours, and the world seemed to tilt slightly as his gaze met yours.
it was only for a secondâjust a fleeting momentâbut something shifted in his expression. his cold, neutral stare melted into something⊠darker, more intrigued. a spark of something flashed in his eyes before his face returned to its impassive mask. the brief change left you rattled, a chill creeping up your spine.
your mom jumped in to break the awkward silence, her voice bright despite the situation. âyes, weâve been driving for hours, and when our car broke down, we were hoping to find a place to stay. is thisâŠâ she glanced up at the looming mansion, almost sheepishly. âis this a hotel?â
there was a brief pause, and then, without warning, sunooâs face split into the widest, most overenthusiastic grin youâd ever seen. it was such a drastic change from his earlier demeanour that it made your skin crawl. âoh, of course! youâve come to the right place. this is a hotel, and youâre more than welcome to stay.â he extended an arm, gesturing grandly to the vast, dimly lit entryway behind him. âwe have plenty of rooms available!â
your dad exhaled in relief, completely missing the oddity of sunooâs exaggerated reaction. âthank god. youâre a lifesaver.â
you couldnât stop staring at sunoo, watching the way his smile stretched just a little too wide, the way his eyes gleamed with something that wasnât quite right. âthis is a hotel?â you asked, voice filled with scepticism. âi didnât see anything about it on the gps.â
sunooâs eyes flicked back to you, and the unsettling smile never left his face. âoh? how strange. weâve been here for a long time⊠surely, you must have heard about it.â
âno,â you said flatly, narrowing your eyes. âiâm sure. there was nothing around here.â
just as you were about to explain further, he smoothly cut you off with a bright, âwell, no matter! youâre here now, and thatâs what counts. come, come! letâs not waste any more time standing out in the cold.â
he practically ushered your parents through the doorway, his sudden energy making you want to take a step back. your dad muttered a quick âthank youâ and walked right inside, your mom following closely behind. neither of them seemed to notice the way sunooâs cheerful demeanour seemed⊠off.
you, however, couldnât ignore the gnawing discomfort twisting in your gut. every instinct screamed at you to leave, to drag your parents back to the car, but the reality of your situation left you with little choice. sighing in frustration, you reluctantly followed them into the mansion.
the door shut behind you with an ominous thud that echoed through the long hallway, and the heavy weight of the mansion seemed to settle around you. you felt trapped, as if stepping into this place had sealed your fate.
as sunoo led your parents through the dimly lit entry hall, you lagged behind, your skin prickling with unease. you leaned toward your mom, lowering your voice to a whisper. âthis is creepy. somethingâs not right about this place.â
she barely spared you a glance. âyouâre being paranoid. itâs just an old mansion.â
âan old mansion that no oneâs ever heard of? that wasnât on the map? you didnât see the way that guy was acting. heâs way too happy about us being stranded here.â
your dad huffed, clearly having reached the end of his patience. âitâs a hotel. we need a place to stay, and we donât have any other options. you can sleep in the car if youâre that worried.â
you rolled your eyes, biting back the rest of your protests. of course, they wouldnât listen. they never did. they couldnât see the danger right in front of them.
as you followed your parents deeper into the mansion, the hairs on the back of your neck stood on end. the walls seemed to close in around you, and every footstep echoed like a warning.
something was wrong here. you knew it. you could feel it in your bones.
sunoo led your parents away, gesturing toward a desk where they could check in. you lingered behind, reluctant to follow them. the dimly lit hallway stretched before you, lined with dark wood panelling and framed with ornate carvings. despite the grandeur of the place, there was an eerie stillness that seemed to swallow every sound. no humming of guests, no distant chatter, no echoes of footsteps on marble floorsâjust a vast, consuming silence.
you slowly started walking, glancing around, trying to shake off the uneasy feeling crawling up your spine. for a hotel this size, it should have been bustling with activity. yet, there was no one. not a single person walking through the hallways, no staff except sunoo at the entrance. just the soft padding of your own footsteps, echoing like whispers through the still air.
as you turned a corner, your eyes landed on a giant painting mounted on the wall. you stopped in your tracks, something about it tugging at your mind. the painting depicted a dark, stormy landscapeâa crumbling stone mansion, much like the one you stood in now, surrounded by leafless trees that seemed to reach out toward it like skeletal hands. the sky above was swirling with ominous clouds, and a full moon cast a pale, ghostly glow on the scene.
but it wasnât just the image itself that made your skin crawlâit was the strange feeling of familiarity. you couldnât shake the sensation that youâd seen this before, as though it was pulled from the corners of a forgotten memory. a knot formed in your chest as you stared, lost in thought. where have you seen this before?
suddenly, a voice, smooth as silk, broke through your thoughts.
âinteresting, isnât it?â
you jumped, your heart leaping into your throat as you spun around. standing behind you was a man, and not just any manâhe was stunningly handsome. his dark hair was neatly styled, framing a face that couldâve been carved from marble. his suit, a luxurious black ensemble that fit him perfectly, was undeniably expensive.Â
but what struck you most were his eyesâwide and dark, locked on yours with an intensity that sent a flush of heat creeping up your neck.
âi'm sorry,â he broke out into a soft laugh as he took a step back. âi didnât mean to scare you.â
his voice was smooth, almost hypnotic, but he paused mid-sentence when his gaze landed squarely on your face. his eyes seemed to freeze there, widening slightly as if he were studying every detail. a look of surprise, or maybe recognition, flashed across his face for just a moment before he quickly composed himself. but the intensity in his stare remained, his eyes never leaving yours.
you felt a wave of flustered heat rise to your cheeks under his gaze. he wasnât just looking at youâhe was seeing you, like you were the only person in the world. the weight of his attention made you feel strangely vulnerable, your pulse quickening in response.
you cleared your throat, trying to shake off the sudden rush of nerves. âuh⊠itâs fine,â you mumbled. âyou just startled me.â
he blinked, as if snapping out of whatever trance had held him. a slow, charming smile tugged at the corners of his lips. âiâm heeseung,â he said, his voice smooth and deep. âthe owner of this mansion.â
âthe owner?â you echoed, taken aback. âwow. i⊠i wasnât expecting to meet the owner so soon.â
he smiled again, a soft, enigmatic grin that sent another wave of unease down your spine. âi like to keep close to my guests. this place⊠itâs very special to me.â
you tried to return his smile but faltered slightly, still unsettled by how intently he was watching you. âiâmââ you began, but before you could introduce yourself, your parentsâ voices echoed down the hall.
âthere you are!â your dad called, striding over to where you stood with heeseung. your mom followed closely behind, oblivious to the awkward tension in the air. âwe were just getting checked in.â
you barely had time to react before your dad turned to heeseung, giving him a polite nod. âthis is the owner of the mansion,â you quickly explained, introducing him. âheeseung.â
your parents seemed relieved to meet someone in charge, especially after the ordeal with the car. âoh, thank you so much for accommodating us on such short notice,â your mom said with a grateful smile. âour car broke down just outside, and we didnât know what else to do.â
you shot a glance at your parents, your eyes widening in warning. why are they telling him that? you thought in frustration. it wasnât exactly the kind of information you wanted to share so freelyâespecially not in a place like this, with a stranger who gave off such unsettling vibes.
heeseungâs smile widened at your parentsâ words, and you couldnât shake the feeling that he was far too pleased to hear about your vulnerability. âno need to worry,â he said smoothly, his gaze briefly flicking back to you before focusing on your parents. âiâll make sure your car is taken care of. iâll have it sent for repairs tonight.â
âreally?â your dad sounded relieved. âthatâs incredibly generous. thank you.â
heeseung waved a hand dismissively. âitâs no trouble at all. youâre my guests now.â he paused, his eyes lingering on you for a beat longer than necessary. âiâll make sure youâre well taken care of.â
you swallowed hard, fighting back the gnawing sense of dread as you all started heading down the hallway. the mansion seemed to stretch on forever, with countless doors and long, winding corridors. despite the size, heeseung explained that most rooms were booked, which meant you would be in a room far from your parents.
your room was tucked away in one of the mansionâs oldest wings, a beautifully vintage suite with antique furniture and intricate wallpaper. the four-poster bed was draped in elegant, embroidered sheets, and the room was bathed in the warm, golden glow of a chandelier. it was charming, old-fashioned, and just a little too perfect. the type of room that might seem cosy under normal circumstances but felt unnervingly isolated in this mansion.
after settling in, you reached for your phone, hoping to check for updates on the carâor anything, reallyâbut your frown deepened when you realised there were no charging ports in the room. none at all. you glanced around, frustrated, searching for a way to charge your phone, but there was nothing modern about this place. to make matters worse, your phone had no cell reception. it was like the mansion existed in its own bubble, cut off from the rest of the world.
letting out an exasperated sigh, you tossed your phone onto the nightstand. looks like youâd have to borrow your dadâs power bank later. you were exhausted, but the nagging feeling of unease wouldnât let you relax. after changing into your nightwear, you slipped under the heavy, ornate blankets, hoping that sleep would take over soon.
but as you lay in bed, staring up at the dark canopy above, you couldnât help but feel that somethingâsomeoneâwas watching you.
you lay in bed, the warmth of the heavy blankets doing little to ease the chill that seemed to settle deep in your bones. the eerie silence stretched on, the only sound the faint rustling of the curtains as a gentle breeze swept in from the cracked window. you hadn't noticed it was open before.
rolling onto your side, you glanced at your phone again. still no reception. it felt like you were completely cut off from the world, alone in this strange, sprawling mansion with no way to communicate with the outside. the feeling gnawed at you, a strange mix of frustration and unease swirling in your chest.
the longer you lay there, the more restless you became. every creak of the floorboards, every shift of the wind seemed to amplify the unsettling atmosphere around you. the chandelier overhead swayed gently, casting shifting shadows across the walls. you closed your eyes, trying to focus on your breathing, telling yourself it was just a normal hotel. nothing weird, nothing out of the ordinaryâjust a quirky, old-fashioned place.
but the image of heeseungâs face kept creeping into your mind. the way his gaze lingered on you, intense and unreadable, like he was seeing something in you that no one else did. something about him felt off, not just unsettling but almost too perfect, too polished, as if he didnât quite belong in a place like this.
eventually, the exhaustion started to pull you toward sleep. just as your mind began to blur at the edges, a soft sound reached your ears. a whisper. faint but unmistakable. you bolted upright in bed, eyes wide, heart hammering in your chest as you strained to hear.
at first, you thought it was the wind. but no, it wasnât coming from outsideâit was closer, much closer. the sound seemed to echo from just beyond your door, like soft voices carrying on a conversation, too low for you to make out the words. your skin prickled with unease.
you pushed back the blankets and slipped out of bed, your bare feet hitting the cold floor. the mansion felt even more imposing in the darkness, the once quaint vintage charm now taking on a more sinister tone. stepping cautiously, you moved toward the door, pressing your ear against it, listening.
nothing.
the whispering had stopped.
you hesitated for a moment, hand hovering over the doorknob, debating whether you should open it. itâs just your imagination, you told yourself. youâre tired. you're in a creepy place. itâs normal to feel a little on edge.
but your curiosityâand the nagging sense of something being very wrongâwon out. slowly, you turned the knob, the door creaking as it swung open into the dark hallway. the air was colder out here, carrying a faint, almost imperceptible scent of something sweetâlike roses that had been left too long in the vase, just starting to wilt.
the hallway stretched out in both directions, the same eerie silence blanketing the mansion. no voices, no footsteps. nothing. but your eyes caught on somethingâthe flickering light at the far end of the hall. the soft glow of a single candle, perched on a small table near one of the old-fashioned sitting areas.
you frowned. that candle hadnât been lit earlier.
carefully, you padded down the hallway toward the light. as you got closer, you noticed something strangeâthe candleâs flame wasnât moving. it stayed perfectly still, not even flickering despite the faint breeze you felt coming from the windows. it was almost like it wasnât real.
just as you were about to reach it, a figure stepped out of the shadows.
you gasped, taking a step back, but quickly realised who it was.
heeseung stood before you, his tall frame casting a long shadow across the hallway. his suit was immaculate as before, not a single wrinkle out of place, and his expression was calmâtoo calm. he smiled softly, but it didnât quite reach his eyes.
âcouldnât sleep?â he asked, his voice low and smooth, though it sent a shiver down your spine.
you hesitated, your mind racing with questions. why was he here? why wasnât there anyone else around? but instead, you forced a tight smile, trying to appear composed. âyeah, i guess⊠this place is just a little unsettling.â
heeseung tilted his head slightly, his gaze once again holding that unnerving intensity. âyouâre not the first to say that. old places like this tend to⊠hold onto things. memories. feelings.â his words hung in the air, heavy with an unspoken meaning.
you swallowed, the unease bubbling up again. âitâs just⊠weird that thereâs no one else around. for such a big hotel, itâs completely empty.â
heeseungâs smile widened, but there was something off about it. âmost guests prefer the quiet. it allows them to reflect, to... feel things theyâve long forgotten.â
there it was againâthat cryptic, almost too-perfect way of speaking. it made your skin crawl.
âwell,â you said, your voice a little shakier than you intended, âi think iâll head back to my room now. itâs late.â
as you turned to leave, heeseung reached out, his fingers brushing lightly against your arm. the contact sent a jolt through you, though his touch was oddly cold. you froze, glancing back at him.
âthereâs no need to be afraid,â he said softly, his gaze never leaving yours. âyouâre safe here. iâll make sure of it.â
the way he said those wordsâlike a promiseâsent another shiver down your spine. you forced a nod, pulling your arm away gently and stepping back. âthanks,â you mumbled, backing away from him.
heeseung watched you for a moment longer, his expression unreadable before he finally stepped aside, allowing you to retreat to your room.
once you were safely inside, you shut the door firmly behind you, heart still pounding in your chest. the mansion was far too quiet again, but this time it felt suffocating. something wasnât right here, and you werenât sure how much longer you could ignore the sinking feeling in your gut.
you climbed back into bed, but sleep didnât come easily. every sound, every shadow seemed to hold something sinister. and you couldnât shake the feeling that somewhere, in this sprawling, empty mansion, heeseung was watching. waiting.
the next morning, you were roused from sleep by a soft knock at your door. groggy and still heavy with sleep, you sat up, rubbing your eyes as the knocking continued, more insistent this time.
âcoming,â you mumbled, swinging your legs over the side of the bed. you padded across the room, and when you opened the door, you found your mom standing there, a tired smile on her face.
âgood morning, honey. theyâve called us for breakfast downstairs,â she said, her voice chipper despite the early hour. âyou should hurry and get ready. we donât want to be late.â
you nodded, stifling a yawn. âokay, iâll be down in a minute.â
she gave you a small smile and headed back down the hallway. you shut the door and took a moment to shake off the lingering unease from the night before. the encounter with heeseung had left a strange feeling in the pit of your stomach, and the mansionâs eerie stillness hadnât done much to help. but this morning was different, right? it was daylight now, and everything felt less intimidating in the warm morning light streaming through the window.
you quickly got dressed, choosing something comfortable yet presentable. once you were ready, you stepped out into the hallway, glancing left and right. your mom hadnât mentioned where the dining hall was, and you realised you had no idea how to find it. the mansionâs labyrinthine corridors all looked the sameâlong stretches of dark wood panelling and ornate furniture that seemed to belong to a different century.
with a sigh, you started walking, hoping youâd stumble upon it. as you rounded a corner, you nearly bumped into someone. you gasped, pulling back just in time, and looked up to find heeseung standing before you, a charming smile on his face.
âgood morning,â he said, his voice smooth and soft. âi see youâre trying to find your way to breakfast?â
you nodded, trying to keep your tone neutral. âyeah, iâm not sure where the dining hall is.â
heeseungâs smile widened slightly. âno problem. iâm heading there myself. we can go together.â
you hesitated for a moment but nodded, falling into step beside him as he led the way. the hallway felt even longer with him by your side, his presence both unsettling and magnetic. he walked with an easy grace, like he belonged in a place like this, and yet something about him still made your skin prickle with unease.
âso,â he began after a few moments of silence, âyou mentioned last night that youâre on a family vacation? that sounds lovely.â
you nodded, keeping your answers short. âyeah, just a road trip before i leave for university.â
âah, university. where are you headed?â
âexchange program. iâll be gone for two years,â you answered curtly, trying not to give too much away.
heeseung hummed thoughtfully. âthatâs quite a long time. your parents must be proudâand a bit sad, i imagine.â
you shrugged, glancing away. âi guess.â
he let the silence stretch for a moment, and you could feel his eyes on you, studying you in that same intense way he had the night before. it was like he was trying to figure you out, peel back layers you didnât even know you had. you kept your gaze forward, determined not to let him get under your skin.
finally, you reached the dining hall. heeseung pushed open the large double doors, and you stepped inside, immediately taking in the scene. the room was vast, grand in an old-world kind of way, with high ceilings and walls lined with towering windows draped in heavy velvet curtains. a long dining table dominated the centre of the room, stretching almost the entire length of the hall. the table was covered with a pristine white cloth, and an array of silverware was laid out with meticulous precision.
but what struck you most was how empty it was.
apart from your parents, who sat at one end of the long table, there was no one else. the chairs were all perfectly arranged, as if waiting for guests who had yet to arrive. but the eerie thing was, it felt like no one would arrive. the silence in the room only amplified the emptiness.
you frowned, glancing over at heeseung as he escorted you to the table. âwhere is everyone?â you asked, the question slipping out before you could stop yourself. âthis place is huge, but... itâs like thereâs no one else here.â
heeseungâs smile didnât falter, but there was a flicker of something behind his eyesâsomething almost too quick to catch. âmost of our guests prefer to have breakfast very early,â he explained smoothly. âtheyâre probably already off enjoying the grounds or have checked out. i typically have my breakfast after the guests. but since youâre a bit late this morning, i thought it would be nice to join you.â
you stared at him for a moment, trying to read between the lines of his carefully chosen words. it didnât quite add up. the mansion had felt empty from the moment youâd arrived, and now, seeing this massive dining hall with only your family in it, that feeling only intensified. still, you didnât press further. instead, you forced a small smile and nodded, going along with his explanation for now.
your parents, seemingly unaware of the strange atmosphere, smiled as you took a seat next to them. âthis place is incredible, isnât it?â your mom said, her eyes sparkling as she looked around the room. âi canât believe how lucky we were to find it.â
you tried to match her enthusiasm, but something about this whole situation still felt off. the room, the empty table, heeseungâs unsettling politenessâit all gnawed at the back of your mind, a whisper of warning you couldnât quite shake.
breakfast was laid out in a lavish spread, far more than the three of you could possibly eat. there were plates of fresh fruit, pastries, eggs, and other delicacies you couldnât even name. everything was prepared with a level of care and detail that felt almost excessive. you glanced at heeseung, who sat at the head of the table, watching your family with that same, unreadable smile.
he gestured toward the food. âplease, help yourselves. i had the chef prepare a little bit of everything.â
your dad wasted no time digging in, clearly impressed by the spread. your mom followed suit, smiling warmly at heeseung as she complimented the food. you, on the other hand, hesitated, your appetite dulled by the nagging sense of something not quite right.
as you picked at your plate, you caught heeseungâs eyes on you again, his gaze sharp, studying, as if waiting for something. the way he watched youâso intentlyâmade the hair on the back of your neck stand on end.
you couldnât shake the feeling that, despite the empty chairs, the empty mansion, you werenât alone.
as you carefully picked at your food, trying to ignore the unnerving atmosphere, your dad set down his fork and wiped his mouth with a napkin. he turned to heeseung with a casual smile, though you could see the underlying hint of concern in his eyes.
âso,â your dad began, âany idea how long itâll take for the car to be repaired? weâd like to get back on the road as soon as possible.â
heeseung, ever the picture of politeness, gave a reassuring smile, leaning back in his chair with ease. ânot to worry, sir. the mechanic i contacted is very efficient. the car should be ready by this afternoon, if not sooner. youâll be on your way in no time.â
your dad seemed relieved, nodding. âthatâs great to hear. we were worried weâd be stuck out here for too long.â
heeseungâs smile widened slightly, though there was a strange glint in his eyes as he said, âweâd never dream of keeping you longer than necessary. but please, take your time enjoying our hospitality.â
you glanced up at him, something about his choice of words sending a ripple of discomfort through you. there was something about the way he spoke, always so measured, so... calculated. it was as if every word was carefully chosen for some hidden purpose. you couldnât help but wonder what he really meant by that.
your parents finished their meals before you and heeseung, having arrived earlier to start breakfast. as they wiped their hands and prepared to stand, sunoo appeared at the door. his arrival was quiet, almost too quiet, and you hadnât noticed him until he stepped into the room. he was dressed just as impeccably as before, his tuxedo crisp and perfect, but there was something off about his overly cheerful demeanour.
âif youâd like,â sunoo began, his eyes bright and a bit too wide, âiâd be happy to give you a tour of the gardens while you wait for the car. theyâre lovely this time of year.â
your momâs face lit up with enthusiasm. âoh, that sounds wonderful! what do you think, dear?â she asked your dad, who nodded in agreement.
âsure, why not? itâll be nice to stretch our legs a bit.â
you watched as your parents exchanged smiles with sunoo, who beckoned them toward the door with a dramatic sweep of his arm. but your heart sank as you realised what this meantâyour parents were leaving, and you were about to be left alone with heeseung.
before you could even offer to join them, sunoo ushered them out of the dining hall with a smile. âweâll take our time, donât worry! you two enjoy the rest of your breakfast.â
the door closed behind them with a soft click, leaving you sitting at the grand dining table, the echo of their footsteps fading into the distance.
and then it was just you.
and heeseung.
the silence stretched between you like a chasm, the weight of it pressing down on your chest. you tried to focus on your food, but the air felt thicker now, charged with an unsettling energy that made it hard to swallow. you could feel his eyes on you, studying you again with that same, intense scrutiny that had left you uneasy from the moment you arrived.
you kept your gaze fixed on your plate, hoping that if you didnât look at him, he might just lose interest. but you could still sense his presence, feel the way his attention never wavered.
âyouâre not eating much,â heeseung remarked, breaking the silence, his voice smooth and deceptively casual. âis the food not to your liking?â
his tone was polite, but there was a subtle edge to it that made you feel like the wrong answer could mean something more than just criticism. you forced a small smile, shaking your head.
âno, itâs fine. iâm just not that hungry.â
heeseung leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on the table, his eyes never leaving yours. âyou seem... uncomfortable,â he said softly, his words hanging in the air. âis something bothering you?â
your pulse quickened. the way he asked the question, so calm and controlled, made you feel like he already knew the answer. like he was testing you, waiting to see how youâd respond. you didnât want to give him any more reason to focus on you than he already had.
âno,â you replied, your voice a little too quick. âitâs just... a lot to take in. this place is... different.â
heeseungâs lips curved into a faint smile, but there was no warmth behind it. âdifferent can be good,â he said, his eyes glittering with something you couldnât quite place. âsometimes itâs the unexpected that makes an experience truly memorable.â
you shifted uncomfortably in your seat, the strange tension between you growing heavier by the second. there was something almost predatory in the way he watched you, like he was waiting for the perfect moment to pounce.
âi suppose,â you muttered, pushing your food around your plate. âi guess iâm just not used to places like this.â
heeseung chuckled softly, the sound low and almost dangerous. ânot many people are.â
another silence fell between you, thick and uncomfortable. you could hear the faint ticking of a distant clock, the only sound breaking the stillness of the room. you glanced toward the door, half-hoping sunoo and your parents would return sooner rather than later, but there was no sign of them.
heeseungâs voice interrupted your thoughts, his tone soft but insistent. âyou didnât seem very interested in the history of the mansion last night,â he said, leaning back in his chair, his eyes still fixed on you. âbut if youâd like, i could tell you a little more about it now. it has... quite the past.â
your throat tightened at his words. part of you wanted to refuse, to keep the conversation as shallow and short as possible, but another part of you couldnât help but be curious. what kind of history could a place like this have? why did it feel like there was something dark lurking beneath the surface?
you hesitated, your fingers gripping your fork a little too tightly. âsure,â you said quietly, against your better judgement. âiâd like to hear about it.â
heeseungâs smile widened, a slow, almost sinister curl to his lips as he leaned forward again, his eyes gleaming with a dangerous kind of interest.
âgood,â he said, his voice barely more than a whisper. âbecause thereâs so much for you to learn.â
heeseungâs words seemed to echo in the cavernous dining hall, each syllable hanging in the air like a weight pressing down on your chest. you shifted in your seat, suddenly aware of how isolated you were from everyone else. your parents were somewhere outside, wandering the sprawling gardens with sunoo, oblivious to the tension brewing in this room. and you were hereâalone with heeseung, who was studying you like you were the most fascinating thing in the world.
he leaned back in his chair, a slow, deliberate movement, his eyes never leaving yours. âthis mansion has a long history,â he began, his voice low and smooth, like velvet. âitâs been standing for centuries, long before this area became what it is now.â
you swallowed, trying to keep your unease from showing. âcenturies? thatâs... impressive.â
heeseung nodded, his fingers tracing the edge of his plate in a casual, almost absent-minded way. âimpressive, yes. but also... haunted by its past.â his eyes gleamed with something you couldnât quite place. âyou see, many who come here find themselves drawn in by the allure of the unknown. they come seeking something different, something unique. and often, they find more than they bargained for.â
you felt a chill run down your spine. the way he spokeâso calm, so composedâmade the hairs on the back of your neck stand on end. it was as if he was telling you a story he had told many times before, one with a punchline you wouldnât like.
âwhat do you mean by that?â you asked, your voice quiet but firm. you didnât want to seem rattled, even though you were starting to feel like the walls were closing in around you.
heeseungâs smile widened, but it didnât reach his eyes. âletâs just say this mansion has a way of revealing things... about the people who stay here. things they may not even realise about themselves.â
your pulse quickened. âthat sounds a little ominous.â
heeseung chuckled, the sound soft and unsettling. âitâs not meant to be. itâs just... the nature of this place. it has a way of bringing the truth to the surface. youâll see, in time.â
you didnât like the way he said that, as if you were going to be here long enough for the mansion to work its mysterious magic on you. you were only supposed to stay until the car was fixed, and then you and your family would be gone. the thought of staying here any longer than necessary made your stomach churn.
âi donât think weâll be here long enough for that,â you said, forcing a small smile.
heeseungâs eyes flashed with somethingâdisappointment? amusement? it was hard to tell. âyou never know,â he said quietly, his gaze intense. âsometimes, plans change.â
you glanced away, focusing on your barely touched plate. the food that had once looked so appealing now seemed like a burden, something you had no appetite for. you just wanted this conversation to end, to find your parents and get out of this place as soon as possible.
as if sensing your discomfort, heeseung leaned back again, his demeanour shifting ever so slightly. âi didnât mean to make you uncomfortable,â he said, though there was a glint in his eyes that told you he knew exactly what he was doing. âitâs just that... guests here tend to stay longer than they anticipate. this place has a way of... captivating people.â
the word captivating sounded too much like trapping for your liking.
before you could respond, the door to the dining hall creaked open, and you breathed a silent sigh of relief as your parents entered, laughing and chatting with sunoo, who was still wearing his unsettlingly bright smile. their carefree demeanour was such a stark contrast to the tension youâd been feeling that it almost made you dizzy.
âsweetie, you should see the gardens!â your mom exclaimed as she approached the table, oblivious to the undercurrent of unease between you and heeseung. âtheyâre absolutely gorgeous. iâve never seen anything like it.â
your dad nodded in agreement, beaming. âitâs like something out of a storybook.â
you forced a smile, trying to match their enthusiasm. âthatâs great. iâm glad you had fun.â
sunooâs eyes flicked to heeseung for a brief moment, something unspoken passing between them, and then he turned his bright gaze back to your family. âiâm sure youâll have plenty of time to explore the rest of the estate before you leave.â
you stiffened at his words, catching the subtle implication. you werenât leaving any time soon.
heeseung stood then, smoothing down the front of his suit, his gaze lingering on you for just a beat too long before he addressed your parents. âiâve arranged for the mechanic to give me an update on the car shortly. in the meantime, please, make yourselves comfortable. feel free to explore the mansion further if youâd like.â
your parents seemed delighted by the prospect, but you felt a knot of anxiety tighten in your chest. you couldnât shake the feeling that this place was trying to keep you here, that every step you took deeper into the mansion only tangled you further in its web.
heeseungâs gaze slid back to you, his smile as charming and unsettling as ever. âiâll make sure everything is taken care of. donât worry.â
but worry was all you could feel as your family began to follow sunoo out of the dining hall, leaving you to trail behind, your thoughts spinning. as you exited the room, you couldnât help but glance back at heeseung, who stood by the door, watching you with that same piercing gaze.
there was something about the way he looked at youâsomething that made you feel like a fly caught in a spiderâs web.
and you werenât sure if you could escape.
the afternoon dragged on in an unbearable haze of waiting. you, your parents, and heeseung sat in the grand living room, the heavy silence punctuated only by the occasional ticking of an old grandfather clock in the corner. outside, the sky had darkened, heavy clouds looming like a bad omen. the only thing on your mind was the carâwhere it was, how much longer it would take, and when you could finally leave this unsettling mansion behind.
your parents seemed more at ease, happily sipping tea that sunoo had prepared earlier, oblivious to the undercurrent of unease that rippled beneath the surface of every interaction with heeseung. you, on the other hand, were fidgeting, your leg bouncing nervously as you tried to avoid catching heeseungâs gaze. he had been watching you ever since you mentioned the car, his expression growing darker, his easy charm slipping.
âyou seem quite eager to leave,â heeseung finally said, breaking the silence. his voice was calm, but there was an edge to it, something cold hidden beneath the surface.
you glanced up at him, forcing a tight smile. âwell, we have to get to our resort, and weâve already spent a lot of time here. iâd hate to miss out on more of the trip.â
heeseungâs lips twitched, but his smile didnât reach his eyes. âyou donât like it here?â
there was something almost accusatory in his tone, and it made your skin prickle. you hesitated, not wanting to offend him but unable to shake the growing feeling of unease that seemed to cling to the walls of this place.
âitâs not that,â you said carefully, shifting in your seat. âitâs just that we had plans. you know, a family bonding trip. and... well, weâve been here longer than we expected.â
heeseungâs gaze didnât waver, his expression unreadable. âplans change,â he said softly, his eyes narrowing just the slightest bit. âsometimes, staying a little longer can be... beneficial.â
a cold shiver ran down your spine at his words. the way he said it felt off, as if there was something deeper he wasnât saying, something he didnât want you to understand just yet. you opened your mouth to respond, but before you could, the sound of footsteps echoed through the hallway, and sunoo appeared, running into the room with a frantic expression.
âheeseung!â sunoo called out breathlessly, his usual cheery demeanour replaced with genuine concern. âthereâs a storm! a really bad one. the roads are flooding, and the mechanic just calledâhe canât bring the car back today.â
your heart sank at his words, and you shot a glance at your parents, who exchanged a look of resignation.
your father sighed, rubbing his temples. âwell, i guess weâre not going anywhere today.â
your mother nodded in agreement, placing her teacup down with a little clink. âweâll have to stay another night, then. thereâs nothing we can do about it.â
you could hardly believe it. you were so close to leaving, so close to getting out of this place, and now a storm? it felt too convenient, too well-timed. you turned to heeseung, expecting some kind of reaction, and you werenât disappointed. he was smiling againâbut this time, it was different. it wasnât the charming, polished smile he had worn before. this one was darker, more predatory. his eyes glinted with something that made your stomach twist.
âi suppose that settles it,â heeseung said smoothly, his voice like silk. âlooks like youâll be our guests for another night.â
his words sent a wave of discomfort rolling through you, and you felt your throat tighten. you looked away, staring out the window as the rain began to pour in heavy sheets, the dark sky flashing occasionally with streaks of lightning. the storm outside felt like a reflection of the storm brewing within you.
âiâm sure the car will be ready first thing tomorrow,â your father said, ever the optimist, though his voice carried a tinge of doubt.
sunoo nodded enthusiastically, stepping forward with his usual bright smile. âof course! weâll make sure everything is perfect for you until then. donât worry!â
you wanted to scream. how could no one else feel what you were feeling? how could your parents be so at ease when everything about this situation screamed danger? the mansion, the people, the timing of the stormâit all felt like a trap closing in around you.
heeseungâs eyes flicked toward you again, and you caught the smirk curling at the corner of his lips. he knew. he knew how unsettled you were, how desperately you wanted to leave, and he was relishing it.
âplease, make yourselves comfortable,â heeseung said, his gaze locking onto you as he stood up from his seat. âwe have plenty of time to enjoy the rest of your stay. after all, itâs not every day you get to experience a place like this.â
his words felt like a warning, a reminder that you were stuck here, and you had no choice but to play along with whatever game he was setting up. you forced a smile, feeling your pulse quicken.
âgreat,â you muttered under your breath, barely loud enough for anyone to hear. but heeseung did. his eyes flashed with amusement, and he gave you a slow, knowing smile that made your skin crawl.
âdonât worry,â he said in a voice so low only you could hear. âyouâll be safe here.â
the way he said it made you doubt every word.
that evening, the mansionâs eerie atmosphere feels heavier on your shoulders than ever. as the storm rages outside, you find yourself wandering through the darkened hallways, trying to shake off the strange feeling heeseung left you with earlier. something about his cryptic words keeps circling back in your mind, making it impossible to relax. you run your fingers along the old wooden bannister as you walk, the sound of your footsteps echoing in the too-quiet halls. but even that sound feels strangeâthe echoes donât seem to bounce back to you the same way. itâs almost like they fade into the walls, swallowed by the house.
you pause as you notice a clock hanging on the wall ahead. the second hand ticks steadily, but when you glance at another clock just around the corner, you feel your skin prickle. the second hand on that clock is moving fasterâmuch faster. you stand frozen, watching the two clocks run at different speeds, as if time itself is slipping out of sync.
the light overhead flickers, and you feel a chill run down your spine. the mansion is still as beautiful as it is unsettling, but tonight, it seems to be shifting in subtle ways. you walk further down the hallway, but something feels⊠wrong. the layout doesnât seem quite right, as if the corridor you just passed should have been longer or led somewhere else entirely. you shake off the feeling, convincing yourself that itâs just your imagination playing tricks on you in this old, dimly lit place.
whispers.Â
you swear you hear them. at first, you think it might just be the wind rattling through the old windows, but the sound is too humanâtoo hushed, like voices speaking just outside the range of your hearing. you spin around, expecting to find someone behind you, but thereâs nothing. just shadows dancing along the walls, moving ever so slightly as the flickering light fights to keep them at bay.
your pulse quickens as you walk on, drawn down a side corridor youâre sure you havenât been down before. the walls here are differentâmore elaborate, with heavy drapery and intricate mouldings. at the end of the hallway, you come to a door. something about it makes you pause. you reach for the brass doorknob, your fingers brushing against the cold metal, and a shiver runs through you.
when you open it, a wave of familiarity washes over you, hitting you like a forgotten memory. inside, the room is dimly lit, filled with old-fashioned furniture that feels like it belongs to a different eraâplush chairs, wooden tables with detailed carvings, and an antique music box sitting on a dresser. the air smells faintly of dust and something sweet, like old perfume thatâs been lingering for years.
your eyes fall on the music box. itâs small, delicate, with intricate designs etched into its surface. without thinking, you step forward and reach out, fingers brushing lightly against it. before you can even wind the mechanism, it begins playing on its own, the soft, haunting melody filling the room.
your breath catches in your throat as that eerie sense of dĂ©jĂ vu tightens its grip on you. the tune is familiarâso familiar, but you canât place where youâve heard it before. it pulls at something deep within you, like a forgotten dream just out of reach. youâre transfixed, unable to pull away from the music, when suddenly, the door creaks behind you.
you whip around, and your heart skips a beat when you see heeseung standing in the doorway. his expression is unreadable, but thereâs a coldness in his eyes that sends a shiver through you. he steps into the room, his presence filling the space, and the music stops abruptly, as if the mansion itself is responding to him.
âwhat are you doing here?â his voice is stern, not the smooth charm youâve come to expect from him. thereâs an edge to it that makes you take a step back.
âiâi was just looking around,â you stammer, feeling like a child caught snooping where they shouldnât be. the weight of his gaze presses down on you as he moves closer.
âthis is my study,â he says, his tone low and controlled, but you can hear the warning in his voice. âyouâre not supposed to be in here.â
you feel a flush of embarrassment and unease wash over you. âi didnât know⊠i justââ
âdidnât know?â heeseung cuts you off, raising an eyebrow as his eyes narrow. âor were you curious about what youâd find?â
the tension between you feels thick, almost suffocating. heeseungâs gaze is unwavering, as though heâs trying to read your every thought, his earlier charm replaced with something far more dangerous. you feel like youâve crossed a lineâone that you didnât even know existed until now.
heeseungâs intense gaze softens slightly as he notices the way your face flushes with embarrassment. his lips part, as if heâs about to say something harsh, but then, as if catching himself, he lets out a sigh. the coldness in his eyes melts away, replaced by that familiar, smooth charm.
âi didnât mean to scare you,â he says, his voice lowering, smoothing over like silk. âwhy donât i show you the library instead? i think youâll find it... interesting.â
you hesitate, still rattled by the sharpness of his previous tone. something inside you whispers to be careful, to keep your distance. but the magnetic pull of heeseungâs presence is hard to resist, and despite your instincts, you find yourself nodding.
heeseung smiles faintly, though his expression remains unreadable. he gestures for you to follow him, and together, you walk down the dimly lit corridors of the mansion. the silence is unsettling, broken only by the soft shuffling of your footsteps against the creaky wooden floors. you canât help but feel like the walls themselves are watching you, the weight of the mansion pressing in from all sides.
as you walk, you become aware of how time feels... off. the clocks you pass seem to tick irregularly, some faster, some slower, as though they belong to different realities entirely. the light filtering through the tall windows is dim, though it doesnât seem like itâs evening yet. you glance back, feeling the hairs on the back of your neck prickle as if somethingâsomeoneâis just out of sight.
you stumble over a loose tile, your thoughts breaking apart. with a yelp, you trip forward, bracing yourself for a fall. but before you hit the floor, strong hands catch youâheeseung, steadying you with effortless ease. his grip is firm but strangely gentle. you gasp, heart hammering in your chest as you realise how close he is.
âyou should be more careful,â he murmurs, his breath warm against your ear, a hint of amusement playing at the edges of his voice.
âthanks,â you mutter, flustered as you quickly pull away from his touch. your cheeks burn with embarrassment, and you avoid his gaze as he releases you, his soft chuckle following you down the hall.
the library is massive, far larger than you anticipated. the shelves seem to stretch endlessly, filled with books of every size and colour, their spines gleaming under the warm light of chandeliers. the space feels grand and intimate all at once, the kind of place that would normally make you feel at ease, but here... something feels different.
heeseung watches you carefully, his dark eyes studying your every move. you glance at him for permission before running your fingers along the spines of the books, your curiosity getting the better of you. with a nod, he gives you his approval, and you canât help but dart forward, eager to explore the room further.
you lose yourself in the rows of shelves, marvelling at the collection of novels, old tomes, and handwritten manuscripts that line the walls. the air smells of dust and aged paper, steeped in centuries of history. you glance over your shoulder, half expecting to see heeseung watching you, but he remains a respectful distance away, his gaze soft and almost fond as he follows your movements.
but something feels... off. as you drift deeper into the library, a strange sensation pulls at your mind, as if something is guiding you, drawing you toward a particular section. without thinking, you find yourself moving toward the back, where the older, dustier books are kept.
your fingertips brush across the spines of these ancient tomes, and an eerie sense of dĂ©jĂ vu washes over you. thereâs something about this placeâthis corner of the libraryâthat feels unsettlingly familiar, like youâve been here before in another time. the hairs on your arms stand on end, and you shiver involuntarily.
just as your fingers graze the spine of a particularly worn book, you feel itâthe presence behind you. heeseung.
you turn slowly to find him standing there, his expression unreadable, but thereâs a dark intensity in his eyes that makes your breath catch. he takes a step toward you, and without realising it, you step back, your shoulders hitting the bookshelf behind you.
his eyes remain locked on yours, his proximity making it hard to think clearly. thereâs no anger in his gaze now, just that familiar magnetic pullâlike heâs trying to draw you closer, to see through you.
âyouâre curious, arenât you?â his voice is barely above a whisper, but it sends a shiver down your spine.
you swallow, trying to push back the fear creeping into your chest. âabout what?â
âabout this place. about me,â he replies, his tone smooth, almost teasing.
his eyes seem to darken as he takes another step forward, closing the distance between you. the heat of his body presses in on you, and you feel your pulse quicken as his fingers trail lightly along the bookshelf beside your head. heeseungâs smile sharpens, a predatory glint flashing in his gaze.
âcuriosity can be dangerous,â he murmurs, his voice low and intoxicating. âyou never know what you might uncover if you start digging too deep.â
his words hang in the air, a challenge laced with something far more sinister. your heart pounds in your chest, torn between the urge to escape and the overwhelming draw of his presence. you can feel his breath against your skin, his closeness making it hard to think, to breathe.
for a moment, neither of you speak. his gaze flickers to your lips before meeting your eyes again, and you can sense the power he holds in this placeâlike he knows far more than heâs letting on. like heâs been waiting for you to find something... or for you to lose yourself completely.
you break the silence, your voice shaking slightly. âwhat do you want from me?â
heeseung smiles, though itâs a slow, dangerous curve of his lips. âmaybe the question is... what do you want from me?â
the uneasy chuckle escapes your lips before you can stop it. "youâre being ridiculous," you say, forcing more confidence into your voice than you actually feel. you try to shake off the tension hanging between you, hoping to laugh this off like itâs some strange dream.
but heeseungâs expression doesnât change. he merely raises an eyebrow, his lips curling into the barest hint of a smirk. "very well then," he murmurs, his voice calm and unbothered, as though he knows something you donât.
for a moment, youâre not sure whether youâve defused the situation or walked deeper into it, but heeseung steps away, the heavy tension between you seeming to dissipate with each step he takes toward the door. he gestures with a small bow. "iâll leave you to your evening, then."
you nod quickly, not trusting your voice to say anything that wonât betray the swirl of confusion and unease knotting in your chest. with that, heeseung disappears into the corridor, leaving you alone in the vast library. the silence is thick, almost oppressive, as if the mansion itself is holding its breath.
when you finally leave the library, your mind is buzzing. the conversation with heeseung, though cryptic, has left you more rattled than ever. his words, the way he watched youâthereâs something deeper here, something youâre only starting to scratch the surface of. but, for now, you decide to push it aside. you need to clear your head.
by the time dinner rolls around, youâre feeling on edge. your parents are already seated at the dining table, chatting quietly as you join them. the room is dimly lit, casting long shadows across the grand, empty space. it feels strangeâeerily quiet without the other guests.
you glance around, frowning. âwhereâs heeseung? and the other guests?â
sunoo, whoâs been silently setting the table, looks up at you with his usual cheery smile. "ah, iâm afraid the other guests have already had their meal earlier. heeseung sends his apologiesâheâs been caught up in some... urgent business.â
itâs the same excuse they keep giving you, and each time it feels less believable. you open your mouth to press further, but before you can say anything, your mother cuts in with a light laugh. âhonestly, youâre always so curious, darling. just let it go.â
her words sound playful, but thereâs an odd edge to them, as if sheâs brushing off your concerns without really thinking about them. you glance at your father, hoping for some support, but he just nods in agreement, distracted as he stirs his soup.
you bite your lip, trying to push down the growing frustration. why arenât they worried? canât they sense that somethingâs off here?
dinner passes in a strange blur, the silence at the table broken only by the clinking of silverware. sunoo continues to move about the room like nothing is wrong, but the more you watch him, the more something about him feels... rehearsed, like heâs going through the motions of being normal without actually feeling any of it.
after the meal, you head back to your room, feeling more unsettled than ever. your parentsâ strange behaviour, the missing guests, heeseungâs cryptic wordsâitâs all starting to feel like pieces of a puzzle you canât quite put together.
that night, you toss and turn in bed, unable to fall asleep. every creak of the floorboards, every faint whisper of the wind outside sends your nerves into overdrive. the mansion seems to come alive in the darkness, its walls groaning, floors shifting, as though itâs trying to speak to youâtrying to tell you something.
you sit up, your heart pounding in your chest. thereâs no way youâre getting any sleep tonight, not with this strange energy crackling around you. something is wrong with this place, and you need to figure it out.
quietly, you slip out of bed, careful not to make any noise as you tiptoe toward the door. the hallways are dimly lit, the chandeliers casting long, ghostly shadows against the walls. you pause for a moment, listening to the silence, and then make your way through the mansion, your footsteps soft on the old, creaky floors.
as you wander, something strange begins to happen. the air feels colder, heavier, and the walls seem to shift subtly, as though the layout of the mansion itself is changing. you turn down a corridor you donât remember seeing before and find yourself in front of a door, slightly ajar, that you swear wasnât there earlier.
your hand trembles as you push the door open.
inside, the room is dimly lit by a single flickering candle. it smells of dust and time, as though no oneâs been here for years. but what catches your attention immediately are the photographs lining the wallsâold, faded photographs in ornate frames. you step closer, squinting at the faces in the pictures.
your breath catches in your throat.
the people in these photos⊠they look like you. some of them even resemble your parents. the clothes are different, much olderâdecades, maybe centuries oldâbut the faces⊠itâs impossible. how could they look so familiar?
you take a step back, your heart racing. something about this room feels wrong, like youâve stumbled onto something you werenât meant to see.
your eyes scan the rest of the room, and thatâs when you notice the guestbook sitting on an old wooden desk in the corner. you approach it cautiously, your fingers brushing over the brittle pages as you open it.
the names written inside are faded, barely legible from age. but as you turn the pages, one name catches your eyeâyour fatherâs name, written in the same elegant script as the others.
your heart pounds in your chest. you flip through more pages, and thereâs your motherâs name, too. and then⊠your own.
but the dates next to the names donât make any sense. theyâre from decades ago, long before you were even born.
you slam the book shut, a chill running down your spine. this canât be real. it doesnât make sense.
before you can gather your thoughts, a soft creak echoes through the room. you whip around, your heart in your throat, and see a shadow flicker in the doorway.
itâs sunoo, his expression unreadable in the dim light.
âwhat are you doing here?â he asks, his voice soft but carrying an unsettling edge.
you freeze, unable to find the words to respond. sunoo steps further into the room, his ever-present smile feeling more like a mask than ever before.
âyou shouldnât be snooping around,â he says, his tone calm, almost soothing. âsome things are better left alone.â
before you can say anything, sunooâs eyes shift toward the guestbook in your hands. his smile falters for just a split secondâbarely noticeable, but enough to send a fresh wave of unease through you.
"iâll take you back to your room,â he says, his voice steady again. âcome on, itâs late.â
you donât argue. you just nod,and follow him out of the room, feeling the weight of the mansion pressing down on you with every step.
the next morning, you wake up to the sound of heavy rain beating against the windows. groaning, you pull the covers over your head, hoping that maybe the storm has let up by now, but from the relentless sound, itâs clear that isnât the case.
you make your way downstairs, hoping for better news, but your parents are sitting at the breakfast table, both looking completely at ease, as though the weather outside is no big deal.
âgood morning, sweetheart!â your mom chirps, her voice unnaturally bright.
"morning," you mumble, taking a seat as you glance toward the large windows in the dining room. the sky is a swirling mess of dark clouds, rain pouring down so hard you can barely see the surrounding grounds.
âstormâs not going anywhere for the next few days,â your dad says casually, stirring his coffee. âlooks like weâre stuck here for a bit longer.â
you frown, a wave of frustration bubbling inside you. "what about the resort? the plans we made?"
your mom exchanges a glance with your dad, then she turns to you with a serene smile. âyou know, maybe this is a sign. the resort will still be there later, and this mansion⊠well, itâs kind of charming in its own way, isnât it? why not just enjoy it?â
you stare at her, incredulous. "you want to stay here?"
âitâs vintage, classy, and weâre already settled in. it feels⊠perfect, in a way,â your mother continues, her voice light but with an unsettling certainty. âitâs like we were meant to be here.â
something about the way she says it sends a shiver down your spine. youâve been feeling like you werenât supposed to be here at allâlike youâve stumbled into a trap you canât escape. but looking at your parentsâ relaxed faces, they clearly donât share your unease.
you sigh, rubbing your temples. âfine. i guess weâre staying.â
itâs not like you have a choice anyway. the storm doesnât seem like itâs stopping anytime soon, and the roads would be impossible to navigate in this weather.
you wander through the mansionâs winding hallways, the silence heavy and oppressive. no matter how grand or beautiful this place is, it feels like a cageâisolated, suffocating, filled with unseen eyes and secrets buried in every corner. the tension from this morning still clings to your thoughts like a dark cloud, refusing to let you find peace.
as you turn a corner, you nearly collide with sunoo, whoâs balancing a tray of ingredients. his usual brightness doesnât fade; instead, his eyes light up as he sees you. but thereâs something in his smileâsomething mischievous, playful, and... unsettling.
"looking bored?" he asks with that trademark grin, though his eyes seem to flicker with something deeper. "want to bake something with me?"
you hesitate, feeling an odd sensation settle in your stomach. you havenât exactly gotten close to sunoo since you arrived here. something about him always felt a little strange, as if heâs holding back, concealing his true self behind that playful mask. but the silence of the mansion is worse than the idea of baking with someone like him.
after a beat, you nod. "yeah, okay."
sunoo's grin widens, and he leads you into the mansionâs oversized kitchen, the high ceilings and gleaming countertops almost intimidating in their grandeur. you canât help but feel like even this space is part of the houseâs deceptionâtoo perfect, too polished.
âyouâre in for a treat,â sunoo says, his voice slipping into a more casual tone as he sets the tray on the counter. âi make the best cookies youâll ever taste.â
you donât respond, already lost in your own thoughts, trying to distract yourself from everything that's happened. the tasks of measuring and mixing are a welcome escape. sunoo chatters on as he gathers ingredients, but you only half-listen, trying to ignore the prickle of unease creeping up your spine.
as you mix the batter, sunooâs light-hearted teasing pulls you in despite yourself. his comments, although flippant, ease some of the tension youâve been holding, and before you realise it, youâre laughing at one of his jokes. you sneak a bit of dough when heâs not looking, and it feels almost⊠normal.
but then sunoo catches you, playfully swatting your hand. "hey! no cheating!" he scolds with mock seriousness.
you let out a chuckle, taking the opportunity to swipe some flour onto his cheek. "oops."
sunoo gasps, clutching his chest in exaggerated shock. "oh, youâre going to pay for that."
before you can react, he smears flour across your nose. the playful gesture sends you both into fits of laughter, the tension of the mansion temporarily lifting. for a brief moment, the world outside this kitchenâits darkness and mysteriesâfeels far away. the warmth of sunooâs laughter fills the room, and you canât help but feel yourself relax in his presence.
but then something changes.
the playfulness lingers, but when sunooâs hand grazes your arm, wiping away some flour from your cheek, the touch lingers a little longer than it should. his fingers brush your skin lightly, and suddenly, the laughter fades into a different kind of tension. his eyes meet yours, and for the briefest second, thereâs something thereâsomething unspoken, something... charged.
you swallow hard, unsure how to respond. the lighthearted moment has turned into something else entirely, and the air between you grows thick. sunooâs grin remains, but his gazeâintense and a little too intimateâholds you captive for a moment longer than feels safe. youâre aware of his closeness, of how different this interaction feels compared to everything else between you.
and then, just as quickly, the moment is broken.
the sensation of being watched crawls back over your skin, sending a cold shiver down your spine. you freeze, the weight of a gaze pressing heavily on you, suffocating the playful atmosphere. slowly, you turn toward the doorway.
heeseung is standing there, leaning against the doorframe with an expression that makes your blood run cold. his eyes are locked on you, darker and more intense than youâve ever seen them. the tension in the room shifts, and itâs no longer playfulâitâs dangerous.
sunooâs posture stiffens, but his smirk doesnât falter. if anything, he seems to relish the moment. âoh, hey heeseung,â he drawls, his voice dripping with mock innocence. âwe were just having a little fun. you donât mind, do you?â
heeseung doesnât respond right away, his gaze flicking from you to sunoo, then back to you. his eyes are sharp, a dark possessiveness brewing behind them. when he finally speaks, his voice is low, dangerous. âiâm sure youâre keeping her... entertained.â
sunooâs smirk widens as he steps a little closer to you, just enough to make the tension unbearable. âoh, absolutely. we make quite the team in here,â he says, his hand grazing your shoulder briefly in a gesture that feels too familiar, too intimate.
your heart races as you stand between them, caught in their unspoken battle. heeseungâs eyes darken further, his jaw clenched tightly as sunoo continues to play his game, his fingers brushing more flour off your cheek. the touch sends a jolt through youânot of comfort, but of confusion. why does this feel wrong? and why canât you pull away?
heeseungâs calm facade cracks. he steps forward, his movements deliberate, as if every step brings him closer to an edge you canât see. his voice, when he finally speaks, is smooth but holds a razor-sharp edge. âi think youâve had enough fun for today.â
heeseungâs hand reaches up to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, his fingers lingering just a little too long, the touch possessive. sunooâs playful demeanour falters slightly, but he steps back with a knowing look, eyes flicking between you and heeseung.
âi guess thatâs my cue,â sunoo says with a sly wink, retreating from the kitchen. but before he leaves, his gaze lingers on you one last time, and in that moment, it feels like the game is far from over.
the moment sunoo is gone, the atmosphere shifts. heeseungâs hand lingers on your arm, his fingers ghosting over your skin as he pulls you closer, his gaze locking onto yours. his touch, once soft, now feels like a cage, holding you in place as his lips curl into a dark smile.
âyou shouldnât let him get so close to you,â heeseung says softly, his voice like velvet, wrapping around you with a dark intensity. âhe doesnât have your best interests at heart.â
your pulse quickens, and you try to pull away, but heeseungâs grip tightens. his eyes are soft, but the look in them is anything but. heâs watching you like you belong to him, and the thought sends another wave of fear crashing over you.
âiâŠâ you donât know what to say. youâre caught between the two of them, between the strange camaraderie they share and the way heeseungâs mood shifts on a knifeâs edge.
heeseung leans closer, his breath warm against your skin as he whispers, âyou should only trust me. iâm the one who cares about you.â
the words send a chill through you, and yet⊠you canât pull away.
heeseungâs hand remains on your arm, his touch gentle but firm as he leads you out of the kitchen. his earlier tension has shifted into something more deliberate, more focused, and you canât shake the feeling that heâs leading you somewhere for a reasonâone that youâre not entirely sure youâre ready to face.
âthereâs a better way to pass the time,â he murmurs, his voice low as he glances at you from the corner of his eye. thereâs something unreadable in his gaze, a dark glimmer of emotion that both unnerves and draws you in.
you donât respond, your mind still spinning from the earlier interaction with sunoo, from the way heeseung had claimed your attention so completely. now, as he leads you down another unfamiliar hallway, you canât help but feel like youâre walking deeper into somethingâinto the very heart of the mansionâs secrets.
eventually, you reach a door at the end of the corridor, and heeseung pushes it open with a soft creak. the room beyond takes your breath away.
itâs elegant, grand in a way that feels both timeless and dreamlike. a grand piano sits in the centre, its polished surface gleaming under the light streaming in from a gigantic window. the window offers a perfect view of the garden outside, whichâdespite the ongoing stormâseems eerily peaceful, the flowers swaying gently as though untouched by the chaos in the sky.
you step inside, your feet moving almost of their own accord. the air in here feels different, thick with something unnameable. as you look around, that familiar feeling of dĂ©jĂ vu washes over you again, stronger this time. youâve been here beforeâor at least, it feels like you have.
heeseung watches you closely, his dark eyes following your every movement. thereâs something in his gazeâsomething that flickers between hunger and sorrow, desperation and longing. itâs as if heâs waiting for you to remember something important, something crucial.
without a word, he sits down at the piano. his fingers brush lightly over the keys, and after a brief moment of silence, he begins to play.
the melody is soft at first, gentle and haunting, and yet⊠you know it. somehow, impossibly, you recognize the tune even though youâve never heard it before. the notes seem to pull at something deep inside you, stirring emotions you canât explain.
as heeseung plays, his gaze never leaves you. his eyes are dark, intense, filled with a pain that tugs at your heart. but behind that pain, thereâs something elseâsomething dangerous, something that feels like itâs pulling you toward him, binding you to him in ways you canât understand.
the music swells, filling the room with a haunting beauty that leaves you breathless. your chest tightens, and before you realise whatâs happening, you feel tears streaming down your face. your body moves on its own, your feet carrying you across the room toward heeseung.
you stop in front of him, your vision blurred with tears. gently, almost instinctively, you reach out and place your hand on his cheek. his skin is warm under your touch, and for a moment, he closes his eyes, leaning into your hand as if savouring the contact.
the final note of the melody lingers in the air, and heeseungâs fingers are still on the keys. the silence that follows feels thick, heavy with unspoken words and unasked questions.
you gasp, suddenly realising what youâre doing. you pull your hand away from his face, stepping back as if youâve crossed an invisible line. your heart pounds in your chest, your mind swirling with confusion.
âiâiâm sorry,â you stammer, wiping at your tears. âi donât know what came over me.â
heeseung opens his eyes slowly, and when he looks at you, thereâs a sadness there so profound it makes your heart ache. he doesnât speak for a long moment, simply watching you as though waiting for you to understand something.
you take a shaky breath, trying to steady yourself. âwhat is this place, heeseung? why⊠why does it feel like iâve been here before?â
his expression darkens, his gaze growing distant as if heâs wrestling with something inside himself. for a moment, you think heâs going to deflect your questions like he always does, but then, to your surprise, he speaks.
âthis mansion,â he begins, his voice low and almost resigned, âis not what it seems.â
your blood runs cold at his words, and you feel a chill creep up your spine.
âwhat do you mean?â you ask, your voice barely above a whisper.
heeseung rises from the piano bench, taking slow, deliberate steps toward you. thereâs something predatory in the way he moves, but thereâs also a deep sadness in his eyes, as though heâs weighed down by centuries of pain.
âthis placeâŠâ he says quietly, glancing around the room. âit has a way of trapping those who stay too long. the walls, the hallsâthey shift, they change, and time here doesnât flow the way it should.â
your mind races as you process his words. âtrapping? how?â
heeseungâs gaze locks with yours, his expression unreadable. âthe mansion is alive in its own way. it feeds off the presence of those who come here, twisting their reality until they can no longer leave.â
you take a step back, your heart pounding in your chest. âare you saying⊠weâre trapped?â
heeseungâs jaw tightens, and he looks away, his hands clenched at his sides. âyes,â he says softly. âbut you⊠youâre different.â
âdifferent?â you echo, confusion swirling in your mind. âwhat do you mean?â
heeseung steps closer, his eyes filled with an emotion you canât quite place. âthe mansion brought you here for a reason. itâs not a coincidence that you ended up at this placeâitâs because of who you are.â
you shake your head, backing away from him. âwhat are you talking about?â
heeseungâs gaze is piercing, and his next words make your blood run cold.
âyouâve been here before,â he says, his voice low. âa long time ago.â
your heart skips a beat, and you feel a wave of nausea wash over you. âthatâs impossible.â
heeseung takes another step forward, his eyes filled with desperation now. âitâs not impossible. you were here, in another time, in another life. and you were with me.â
the room feels like itâs spinning. your thoughts race as you try to make sense of his words, but nothing adds up. âyouâre lying,â you whisper, but even as you say it, a part of you knows that heâs telling the truth.
âiâm not lying,â heeseung says, his voice filled with quiet sorrow. âwe were together, bound to this place. and now⊠the mansion has brought you back to me.â
you shake your head, tears welling up in your eyes. âi donât understand.â
heeseungâs expression softens, and for a moment, he looks almost vulnerable. âthe mansion has a way of bringing people back, of trapping them in a cycle. iâm bound to this place, cursed to live here for eternity. and now that youâre here againâŠâ
he doesnât finish the sentence, but the implication hangs in the air.
you take a shaky breath, your mind reeling. âyou think⊠you think iâm supposed to share your fate?â
heeseung looks at you with a mix of desperation and longing. âi donât know. but i do know that this place⊠it wonât let you leave easily.â
the weight of his words sinks in, and you feel a chill run through you. the mansionâthe strange feeling of familiarity, the way time seemed to warpâit all suddenly makes sense. you were meant to be here, drawn back into heeseungâs orbit, bound by forces far beyond your control.
but even as you grapple with the reality of it, one question burns in your mind: what are you willing to do to escape? and more importantly, are you even sure you want to?
the air between you and heeseung feels heavy after his haunting confession, a truth that lingers like a cloud over your thoughts. your heart is racing, torn between fear and an inexplicable pull towards him. his words replay in your mind, looping with eerie familiarity: youâve been here before. with me.
it doesnât make sense, and yet somehow, in the deep recesses of your memory, it does.
heeseungâs dark eyes soften as he steps closer to you, his previous intensity fading into something almost fragile. you expect him to push further, to lock you into his twisted truth, but instead, his posture slackens as if heâs letting go of somethingâsome control heâs been gripping too tightly. thereâs a new softness in his gaze, and it catches you off guard.
âi didnât mean to scare you,â he says quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. âitâs just⊠this place, this mansionâit does things to people. to me.â
he reaches out, hesitant, as if afraid you might flinch away. but you donât. you stand frozen, your mind still reeling. when his fingers brush against your arm, thereâs a strange warmth to his touch, and you feel that pull again, that magnetic force that both terrifies and draws you to him.
"i've been trapped here for so long," he continues, his voice trembling just slightly. he sits down on the sofa by the fire, the flickering flames casting shadows on his face, highlighting the hollowness in his expression. âi donât even know how much time has passed. decades? centuries? it all blurs together after a while.â
you remain standing, watching him closely. his earlier intensityâthe predatory edge in his voiceâseems to have dissolved, leaving behind someone who looks genuinely broken. his eyes drop to the floor, and for the first time since you arrived, he looks vulnerable, as though the weight of his endless existence is finally catching up to him.
âi didnât ask for this,â heeseung says, his voice raw with emotion. âi didnât ask to be bound here, to this place. i never wanted to be a prisoner.â he glances up at you, and in the dim light, you see something flickering in his gaze: pain, longing⊠regret.
your chest tightens. the mansion, the strange events, the unshakable feeling that youâve been here beforeâit all swirls inside your head like a storm. but now, looking at him, sitting in front of you like this, you feel a pang of sympathy. maybe he isnât the monster you thought he was. maybe heâs just as trapped as you are, desperate for a way out.
you find yourself stepping closer to him, your feet moving on their own. you sit down beside him, keeping a small distance, your body tense. for a long moment, neither of you speak. the only sound is the crackling of the fire, filling the room with warmth and an eerie sense of peace.
âiâm sorry,â heeseung whispers, his voice so soft it almost gets lost in the quiet. âfor dragging you into this. you shouldnât have to suffer because of me.â
your heart clenches at the raw emotion in his words, and against your better judgement, you find yourself reaching out, your hand resting on his. he looks down at the contact, his eyes wide as if he didnât expect your touch, and for a fleeting moment, he closes his eyes, savouring the warmth.
âitâs not your fault,â you say, your voice trembling slightly. ânone of this is your fault.â
heeseungâs eyes snap open, and he looks at you, truly looks at you, with a mix of shock and something elseâsomething deeper. for a long time, neither of you speaks, but the silence between you feels heavy with unspoken words.
then, without warning, he lets out a shaky breath, almost a laugh, though thereâs no humour in it. âi donât know why iâm telling you all of this,â he murmurs, shaking his head. âmaybe because youâre the first person iâve seen in so long⊠maybe because iâve been alone for too long.â
the sadness in his voice tugs at your heart. you canât help but imagine what it must be likeâto be stuck in this place for eternity, unable to leave, watching the world move on without you. the thought sends a chill down your spine.
âi donât want you to be alone anymore,â you say, the words escaping your lips before you can stop them.
heeseungâs gaze snaps to yours, his eyes wide with surprise. for a moment, the two of you just stare at each other, the weight of your words hanging in the air. then, slowly, he shifts closer, his fingers brushing against your arm, the touch light and hesitant, as though heâs afraid of pushing you away.
âyou donât know what youâre saying,â he whispers, his voice thick with emotion. âif you stay⊠youâll be trapped, just like me.â
the reality of his words hits you like a wave of cold water, but even as you register the danger, you canât seem to pull away from him. thereâs something about heeseung that draws you in, something that makes you want to help him, even if it means risking yourself.
âiâm not afraid,â you say, your voice trembling slightly. âi donât know why, but i feel like⊠like i know you. like weâve been through this before.â
heeseungâs breath catches, and for a moment, he looks at you with such intensity that it takes your breath away. then, without a word, he reaches for your hand, holding it tightly as though heâs afraid you might slip away.
âi wish it could be different,â he whispers, his voice filled with quiet desperation. âi wish i could let you go, but⊠i canât.â
the next few days pass in a blur of quiet moments shared between you and heeseung. thereâs an unspoken understanding that neither of you fully addressesâthe haunting truth of the mansion and its curseâbut in these days, heeseungâs vulnerability and warmth seem genuine. the dark edges of his earlier intensity have softened, leaving you with the version of him that feels...safe.
each evening, the two of you sit together by the grand fireplace in the main hall, the warmth of the flames casting a golden glow over heeseungâs features. the way he speaks to you during these moments is intimate, his voice low and soothing. he shares bits and pieces of his pastânot the dark, twisted parts, but memories of beauty and light.
one night, you find yourselves sitting across from one another at a small, round table, a cosy dinner spread out between you. the fire crackles beside you, filling the room with warmth. heeseung had insisted on preparing the meal, and though youâd never seen him cook before, the food is surprisingly delicious. itâs simple, nothing extravagant, but thereâs something deeply comforting about the whole scene.
heeseung pours you a glass of wine, the red liquid glistening in the candlelight. he smiles gently as he hands it to you, and for the first time since you arrived, the tension between you feels like itâs beginning to ease.
âit feels normal, doesnât it?â he asks quietly, his voice tinged with something you canât quite placeâhope, maybe. âlike we could be anyone, anywhere. like none of thisâŠâ he gestures vaguely to the mansion around you, ââŠexists.â
you take a sip of the wine, savouring its sweetness before you nod. âit does,â you agree softly. âfor the first time since i got here, it feels⊠peaceful.â
heeseungâs gaze lingers on you, and when he speaks again, his voice is barely above a whisper. âthatâs all iâve ever wanted. a moment of peace.â
the words hang in the air between you, and you canât help but feel the weight of them. heeseungâs lifeâif you can even call it thatâhas been one long stretch of isolation and pain. and now, here he is, seeking solace in the small moments he can share with you. your heart aches for him.
âyouâve been alone for so long,â you murmur, placing your hand on top of his. his skin is warm beneath your touch, and for a moment, heeseungâs eyes flicker with something deep, something raw.
âiâve had to be,â he says, his voice heavy with emotion. âi donât know what iâd become if i let myself feel anything. if i let myself believe that things could ever be different.â
he looks away, staring into the fire as if searching for answers in the flames. âbut with you⊠it feels different. like thereâs a chance for something better.â
your chest tightens at his words. thereâs a sincerity in his voice that you canât deny, a vulnerability that makes you want to believe him. youâve seen the darkness in heeseung, felt the weight of his mysterious past, but now⊠now you see the man beneath it all. the man whoâs been trapped, longing for freedom, for connection.
âi want to help you, heeseung,â you say, your voice trembling slightly. âi donât know how, but⊠i want to try.â
heeseung turns back to you, his eyes shining with something akin to hope. he lifts your hand to his lips, brushing a soft kiss against your knuckles. the gesture is tender, intimate, and it sends a shiver down your spine.
âyouâve already done more for me than you know,â he whispers. his gaze locks with yours, and in that moment, it feels like the rest of the world falls away. thereâs only you and him, caught in this strange, timeless place.
the next morning, heeseung takes you on a walk through the mansionâs garden. the day is overcast, the sky a soft blanket of grey, but the air is warm, filled with the scent of the blooming flowers that line the winding paths. itâs quiet out here, save for the occasional rustle of leaves or the chirp of a bird hidden somewhere in the overgrown hedges.
heeseung leads you toward the edge of the garden, where a large, ancient tree stands tall and proud, its branches stretching out like arms welcoming you. the bark is weathered, covered in thick moss, and thereâs a certain energy that emanates from it, something both powerful and deeply familiar.
âthis tree,â heeseung begins softly, running his hand over the rough bark, âhas been here longer than the mansion itself. some say itâs the heart of this place, that it holds the memories of all those whoâve lived here.â
you step closer, staring up at the gnarled branches twisting above you. thereâs something haunting about the tree, something that feels almost⊠alive.
âitâs strange,â you murmur, âbut i feel like i know this tree. like iâve stood here before.â
heeseung turns to you, his gaze filled with a deep intensity. âthatâs because you have.â
your breath catches at his words, and you glance up at him, your heart pounding in your chest. âwhat do you mean?â
heeseung steps closer, his fingers brushing lightly against your arm. âthere are pieces of you that remember this place,â he says quietly. âjust like there are pieces of me that have never forgotten you.â
his words send a shiver down your spine, and you feel a strange pull toward him once again, a sense that the two of you are bound together by something far greater than just this moment.
âdo you ever wonder,â heeseung asks, his voice barely above a whisper, âwhy this place feels like home?â
your mind races, trying to process the weight of his question. you donât know how to answer, because the truth is, youâve been wondering that since the moment you arrived. and now, with heeseung standing beside you, the mansion looming behind you, and the ancient tree towering above you, the feeling is stronger than ever.
âmaybe,â you whisper, âitâs because it is.â
heeseungâs gaze locks with yours, and for a moment, it feels like time itself stops. thereâs a deep, unspoken understanding between youâa sense that, no matter how much you try to fight it, your fates are intertwined.
but as the days pass, those sweet moments with heeseungâthe cosy dinners by the fire, the walks through the garden, the soft, lingering touchesâbegin to feel like something more. they feel like a promise. like heâs slowly binding you to this place, to him.
and you canât shake the feeling that maybe thatâs exactly what he wants.
the following morning is quieter than usual, with heeseung nowhere to be found. you drift through the halls of the mansion, feeling a strange mix of restlessness and curiosity, until you find yourself in the kitchen. the smell of something sweet wafts through the air, and when you step inside, you see sunoo standing by the counter, mixing a bowl of dough with effortless grace.
he looks up as you enter, a bright smile spreading across his face. âgood morning!â he chirps, his voice as light and cheerful as always. âi thought we could bake something today. you seemed to enjoy the cookies i made last time.â
you hesitate in the doorway, unsure why your chest tightens a little at his easy demeanour. sunoo has always been polite and warm, a calming presence in the otherwise eerie mansion, but lately, something about him has started to feel... off. his constant cheerfulness, his perfect hospitalityâit all seems too deliberate, too practised.
still, you find yourself drawn to the idea of something normal, something grounded in the here and now. so you nod, stepping into the kitchen to join him.
âwhat are we making?â you ask, moving to stand beside him at the counter.
sunoo beams. âheeseung loves cinnamon rolls,â he says with a knowing glint in his eye. âi thought weâd make a batch for him.â
you feel a flutter in your chest at the mention of heeseung. youâve spent so much time with him lately that itâs hard not to think about him constantly.Â
âhow long have you been here, sunoo?â you ask after a moment, trying to sound casual. youâve never really asked beforeânever thought to, reallyâbut now that youâve started thinking about it, the question gnaws at you.
sunooâs smile tightens just a fraction, his hands stilling for a moment before he continues kneading. âlonger than i can remember,â he says with a light laugh. âtime is strange here. you lose track after a while.â
his words send a shiver down your spine. youâve heard heeseung talk about the mansion warping time, but to hear sunoo echo the same sentiment makes it feel even more real. and the way he brushes off the question only adds to the growing sense of unease.
you try to shake the feeling, focusing instead on helping him roll out the dough. the kitchen feels warm and cosy, a stark contrast to the unsettling thoughts swirling in your mind. sunoo hums softly as he works, his movements fluid and graceful.
but then, just as youâre starting to relax again, sunoo speaks, his voice soft but laced with something... knowing.
âcinnamon rolls were always your favourite, too.â
you freeze, your hand hovering over the tray of dough. his words sink in slowly, like a cold drop of water trickling down your spine.
âwhat did you just say?â you ask, your voice barely above a whisper.
sunoo looks up at you, blinking in confusion as if he doesnât quite understand the gravity of what heâs just said. âi said cinnamon rolls were always your favourite,â he repeats, his tone casual but his eyes flickering with something deeper.
you stare at him, your heart pounding in your chest. âhow would you know that?â
for the first time since youâve met him, sunoo seems caught off guard. his usually calm, cheerful demeanour falters, and he fumbles with his words. âi-i mean, heeseung mentioned it once,â he says quickly, his smile strained. âyou mustâve said something about it, right?â
but you know you didnât. youâve never mentioned cinnamon rolls or anything about your preferences to either of them. you would remember if you had. and the way sunooâs face pales slightly, the way his smile doesnât quite reach his eyesânone of it feels right.
âsunoo,â you say, your voice sharper than you intended. âhow do you really know that?â
he straightens up, the playful light in his eyes dimming. for a brief moment, you see something else in himâsomething darker, something far more calculated than the friendly host youâve come to know. he looks at you as though measuring his next move, deciding how much to say.
âiââ sunoo stammers, then forces a bright smile again, though it no longer seems genuine. âyou know how heeseung and i have lived here for so long. it just... slipped out. iâm sorry, i didnât mean to make you uncomfortable.â
heâs deflecting. you can see it in the way he avoids your gaze, in the way his hands fidget nervously at his sides. the confidence that usually defines him is gone, replaced by something much more guarded.
you narrow your eyes, stepping closer to him. âthatâs not it, sunoo. you know more than youâre telling me.â
for a moment, sunooâs cheerful facade cracks completely. his eyes meet yours, and the playfulness drains from his expression. whatâs left behind is cold, calculating, and far too knowing for comfort.
âyou donât want to ask questions you arenât ready to hear the answers to,â he says quietly, his voice carrying a strange weight that sends another shiver down your spine.
before you can respond, he turns away, resuming his work on the cinnamon rolls as though the conversation never happened. the air between you feels thick with unspoken truths, and your mind races with questions you donât know how to voice.
how does sunoo know things about you that youâve never shared? and why does it feel like heâs hiding somethingâsomething big, something dangerous?
as the silence stretches on, your unease only grows. the cosy warmth of the kitchen now feels suffocating, and every glance sunoo throws your way feels like a veiled warning. you try to focus on the task at hand, but your thoughts keep spiralling, circling back to the same unsettling conclusion:
thereâs something very wrong here.
later that evening, as you sit with heeseung by the fire once again, you canât stop thinking about what sunoo said. you want to ask heeseung, to get some kind of explanation, but you donât know how to bring it up without sounding paranoid. every time you try to voice your thoughts, the words get caught in your throat.
heeseung notices your distraction, of course. he always does. his dark eyes flicker with concern as he reaches out to brush a strand of hair from your face.
âare you alright?â he asks softly, his voice filled with that familiar warmth that always seems to melt your defences.
you force a smile, though it feels brittle. âiâm fine,â you lie, your heart racing.
but as heeseung leans in, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead, you canât shake the feeling that everything is slipping out of your control. the mansion, sunoo, heeseungâitâs all starting to unravel, and youâre not sure if youâre prepared for what youâll find once the proper truth comes to light.
the storm that had raged outside the mansion for what felt like days finally breaks, leaving the air heavy with the scent of damp earth and the last drops of rain dripping off the eaves. the sky is clear now, a pale blue that feels far too serene after the eerie chaos of the past few days. you should be relieved, ready to leave this strange place and return to the life you know, but thereâs a tension clinging to you that refuses to dissipate.
your parents, already packing up in their room, seem eager to get back on the road. theyâve been talking about the upcoming weekâabout how you need to prepare for your university exchange program and the final stretch of family time before you go. you should feel the same urgency, the same excitement to return to normalcy, but something keeps you rooted in place, lingering in the mansionâs dim corridors.
and then thereâs heeseung.
heâs been quieter than usual since the storm ended, his smiles fewer and his demeanour darker, but every time you try to bring it up, he brushes it off. itâs like heâs biding his time, waiting for the right moment to say whateverâs been brewing behind his careful mask.
that moment comes after dinner, when your parents step outside to check on the car. you find yourself alone with heeseung in his room, the fire casting long, flickering shadows across the walls. the atmosphere is heavy, thick with unspoken words. you glance at him, and something in his expressionâa tightness around his eyes, a tension in his jawâmakes your pulse quicken.
âheeseungâŠâ you begin, your voice tentative. âweâre leaving soon. i have to get back in time for the program.â
at your words, something shifts in him, subtle but palpable. his dark eyes lock onto yours, and the pleasant facade heâs been wearing all this time cracks, just slightly. the smile that curls his lips doesnât reach his eyes.
âyouâre really going to leave me?â his voice is soft, almost too soft, and yet thereâs an edge to it that makes your stomach churn.
you take a step towards him, trying to explain. âi have to go. the programâitâs important, and i canât just stay here.â
heeseungâs expression darkens, and he takes a step toward you, closing the distance between you. âwhatâs more important? some exchange program or me?â
the question catches you off guard. his voice is low, laced with something that sounds like hurt, but thereâs a simmering anger beneath it that makes you nervous.
âi⊠itâs not like that,â you stammer, trying to find the right words. âiâve worked so hard for this, heeseung. itâs a big opportunity. you understand, donât you?â
but heâs not listening. heeseungâs jaw clenches, and his eyes narrow as he steps closer, his presence suddenly overwhelming. âno, i donât understand,â he snaps, his voice rising with barely contained fury. âyou canât just leave! after everything weâve been throughâafter everything iâve done for youâyouâre just going to walk away?â
your heart pounds in your chest as his words hit you like a physical blow. thereâs something wild in his gaze now, something unhinged. heeseung reaches out, grabbing your arm, and his grip is too tight, his fingers digging into your skin.
âyouâre not going,â he says, his voice low and dangerous, the fury in his tone barely masked. âyou canât.â
the room feels like itâs closing in on you, the fireâs warmth suddenly stifling. you try to pull away, but heeseungâs grip tightens, his fingers digging deeper into your arm. his face contorts with an emotion you canât fully nameâsomething between rage and desperation.
âheeseung, youâre hurting me,â you manage to say, your voice shaky as you try to free yourself from his grasp.
at your words, his expression shifts againâthis time to something that almost looks like regret, but itâs fleeting, quickly replaced by that same desperate intensity. he loosens his grip, but he doesnât let go. instead, he pulls you closer, his other hand coming up to cup the side of your face.
âiâm sorry,â he murmurs, his voice softer now, but thereâs still an unsettling edge to it. âi didnât mean to hurt you. i just⊠i canât lose you.â
his face is inches from yours, and thereâs something predatory in the way he looks at you now. before you can react, he leans in, his lips crashing against yours with a force that makes you stumble back. the kiss is rough, possessive, not at all like the tender moments youâve shared before. itâs as if heâs trying to claim you, to make you stay through sheer force of will.
you try to push him away, but heâs too strong, his hands holding you in place. panic flares in your chest, but just as quickly as the kiss began, he pulls back, his face contorted with a mixture of fury and something akin to pleading.
âdonât go,â he whispers, his voice trembling now, and you can see tears welling up in his eyes. âplease⊠donât leave me.â
the sudden shift is dizzying. one moment, he was angryâfurious, evenâand now heâs begging, his voice raw with emotion. heeseungâs hands slide from your face to your shoulders, his fingers trembling as he holds onto you as if youâre his only lifeline.
âiâve been trapped here for so long,â he says, his voice breaking. âyouâre the only good thing thatâs happened to me in⊠i donât even know how long. i canât bear the thought of being alone again. not after everything weâve shared.â
you feel a pang of guilt at the sight of him like thisâvulnerable, broken. his eyes are filled with so much pain, so much longing, that it tugs at something deep inside you. despite the warning bells ringing in your mind, a part of you feels drawn to him, feels the weight of his desperation, his need for you.
âi donât want to hurt you,â he whispers, his voice barely audible. âbut i canât let you leave. i canât let you forget about me.â
his words send a chill through you, but they also stir something elseâsomething darker, something that makes you question your own resolve. can you really leave him here, alone, after everything?
âheeseung,â you begin, your voice shaky, âi donât want to hurt you either, but i have to go back. my life⊠i canât just abandon it.â
his expression hardens for a moment, and for a terrifying second, you think his anger will return, but instead, he collapses against you, resting his forehead on your shoulder. his body trembles, and you feel the wetness of his tears soaking into your shirt.
âstay with me,â he whispers, his voice raw with emotion. âplease⊠i need you.â
the weight of his words crashes down on you, and you feel your resolve slipping. heeseungâs vulnerability, his desperationâitâs overwhelming. you canât deny the pull you feel toward him, the way your heart aches at the thought of leaving him behind.
maybe itâs the mansion, with its strange, unearthly hold on you, or maybe itâs heeseung himselfâthe way heâs embedded himself into your heart, into your very being. either way, the thought of leaving him feels unbearable.
slowly, you wrap your arms around him, holding him as he clings to you. âiâll stay⊠for now,â you whisper, the words slipping from your lips before you can stop them.
heeseung pulls back just enough to look at you, his eyes searching yours, filled with a mix of hope and relief. âyou will?â
you nod, even as your heart twists with doubt. âjust for a little longer.â
the smile that spreads across his face is soft, almost tender, but thereâs a flicker of something else in his eyesâsomething darker, something that sends a shiver down your spine.
but for now, you push it aside. youâll deal with the consequences of your decision later. right now, you just want to believe that youâre doing the right thing, that staying with heeseung is whatâs best.
even if, deep down, you know it might be the worst mistake youâve ever made.
the room is bathed in the soft, flickering light of candles, their flames casting shadows that dance along the walls. the air is thick with the scent of something floral, a heady mix of desire and tension swirling around you as heeseungâs lips trail down your neck, sending shivers through your body. his touch is gentle, worshipping, as if heâs afraid you might disappear at any moment.
it feels almost too perfectâlike a dream youâre not quite sure you want to wake up from. his hands are on your skin, warm and possessive, and despite everything, despite the lingering doubts in your mind, you feel yourself giving in. his breath is hot against your collarbone, and your body responds to him, melting into his every touch.
heeseung presses you down onto the soft bed, his movements slow and deliberate. there's an intensity in his gaze, a hunger thatâs been simmering under the surface ever since you arrived. his eyes never leave yours, and in the flickering light, thereâs something primal in the way he looks at youâsomething that makes your pulse quicken with both anticipation and a strange sense of foreboding.
âiâve waited so long for this,â he murmurs, his voice thick with emotion as his fingers trace the curve of your waist, his lips hovering just above yours. âyou have no idea how longâŠâ
his words make your heart stutter, but you push the uneasy feeling aside. this moment feels too intimate, too charged to ruin with questions. you close your eyes as he leans in, kissing you deeply, and for a moment, all your doubts dissolve in the heat of the moment.
heeseungâs hands move with purpose, his touch both tender and possessive, and soon you find yourself swept away by the passion between you. it feels like time has stopped, like the mansion itself has paused its strange, shifting nature to let you have this moment together. his body presses against yours, and the world outside the room seems to blur into nothingness.
as the intensity builds, heeseungâs breath grows heavier, and so does the atmosphere around you. his whispered words become more erratic, laced with a strange urgency. he murmurs your name like a prayer, his lips brushing against your ear as he speaks in low, fervent tones. you try to hold on to the heat between you, to the passion, but thereâs something unsettling underneath it all. something you canât quite put your finger on. the way he touches youâso familiar, like heâs done this before. like youâve done this before.
as the moment deepens, youâre both lost in each other, but then, somewhere between the whispers and the heat of his skin against yours, heeseung says something that makes your heart stutter.
âyou know he was never good enough for you.â
his words are laced with a bitterness that cuts through the intimacy like a knife. your body tenses beneath him, but you donât fully register the meaning of his words right away. who is he talking about? the thought flashes through your mind, but itâs quickly drowned out by the sensation of his hands on your skin, the warmth of his body pressed against yours.
still, the words echo, growing louder with each passing second. he? who is he talking about?
your mind begins to wander, to places youâve been trying to avoid. somewhere deep inside, thereâs a flicker of recognition. the inkling of a past lover, a shadowy figure whose face you canât quite remember but whose presence lingers in your mind. itâs as though thereâs somethingâor someoneâyouâve forgotten, buried beneath layers of a life you no longer recall.
heeseungâs lips press against your skin again, pulling you back into the moment, but the unease has already taken root. you canât shake the feeling that something is off. his wordsâhe was never good enough for youâring in your ears. but who? who could he mean?
you try to push it away, to focus on the present, but thereâs a strange shift in the atmosphere now. the way heeseung touches you, the way his voice wraps around your nameâit feels less like adoration and more like possession. and the way he said heâthe bitterness, the jealousyâit felt too personal, too pointed.
you close your eyes, trying to lose yourself in the heat of his body, but the unease grows, knotting in your chest. you canât stop thinking about what he said, about who he might be referring to. you donât remember anyone elseâat least, not fully. yet thereâs this nagging feeling, like youâre forgetting something important. or someone.
heeseung seems oblivious to your growing discomfort. his hands roam over you with a kind of desperation now, his grip tightening as if heâs afraid to let go. thereâs a possessive edge to the way he holds you, a subtle shift in the dynamic that makes your heart race for reasons that have nothing to do with passion.
âyouâve always been mine,â he murmurs, his lips brushing your ear. âfrom the beginning.â
the words send a chill through you. from the beginning. itâs a simple phrase, but something about the way he says itâlike heâs claiming you, like heâs rewriting your pastâmakes you uneasy. you donât know why, but those words feel loaded, like they mean more than heâs letting on.
and then, as he kisses you again, his voice drops to a whisper, soft but chilling: âeven before⊠before him.â
your body goes rigid. there it is againâhim. the mystery lover you canât remember. the one who, according to heeseung, wasnât good enough for you. the one who existed before heeseung.
your heart pounds in your chest as your mind races, trying to piece together the fragments of memories you donât have. who is he? and why does heeseung sound so bitter, so possessive, when he talks about him?
you donât ask the questions that are burning inside you. not yet. youâre not sure youâre ready to hear the answers. instead, you let heeseung pull you closer, let him kiss you with that same intensity, but the warmth between you has shifted. thereâs something darker in the air now, something unsettling, and no matter how much you try to ignore it, the words before him continue to echo in your mind.
later, when the passion has faded and the room has fallen into silence, you lie beside heeseung, staring at the ceiling, your thoughts racing. heeseungâs arm is draped over your waist, his breathing slow and even as if heâs already drifted off into a peaceful sleep. but you canât rest. not with the weight of his words hanging over you.
he was never good enough for you.
as you lie there, wrapped in heeseungâs arms, the reality of your situation starts to sink in. the mansion, the strange familiarity, the way heeseung acts as though heâs known you foreverâit all feels too real, too deliberate. you want to believe that what you have with him is real, but thereâs a part of you, buried deep inside, that knows something isnât right.
something is missing. something from your past, somethingâor someoneâthat heeseung isnât telling you about.
and the scariest part? youâre not sure if you want to remember.
the air feels heavy, pressing down on you as you toss and turn in the unfamiliar bed, your mind restless even in sleep. the warmth of heeseungâs presence lingers, but something inside you feels unsettledâhis words still echoing in your mind, he was never good enough for you. a cold shiver runs down your spine as you drift deeper into unconsciousness, slipping into the kind of dream that feels far too real.
the room is dark, but somethingâs wrongâeverything feels⊠different. you sit up slowly, eyes scanning the space. the door that led to the hallway earlier now opens to somewhere else entirely, revealing a long corridor that seems to stretch into nothingness. the walls seem to shift, pulsating like theyâre alive, and the low hum of eerie whispers fills the air.
your heart pounds as you swing your legs over the edge of the bed. the floor beneath your feet feels colder than it should, like ice seeping through the soles of your skin. your instincts scream at you to stay where you are, but something compels you to move, to explore. you walk toward the mirror on the wall, drawn to it like a moth to a flame.
but when you look into it, the reflection staring back at you isnât your ownâor at least, not how you recognize yourself. the figure in the mirror is wearing clothes from another timeâa long, flowing dress, intricate lace details that seem ancient, out of place in this modern world. you canât breathe. the woman in the reflection is you, but not you. she looks like you⊠but she belongs to another life.
a flicker of movement in the mirror catches your attention, and you turn to see heeseung standing in the doorway, his figure bathed in shadows. but this isnât the heeseung youâve come to know. the softness in his expression is gone, replaced with something darker, more sinister. his face is cold, almost expressionless, but his eyesâhis eyes gleam with something sharp, dangerous.
âyouâre here,â he says, his voice deeper than usual, lacking the warmth youâve grown used to. he steps into the room, and the air seems to thicken around you. âi was hoping youâd remember sooner.â
âremember?â you whisper, confusion and fear swirling in your chest. âwhat are you talking about?â
heeseungâs lips curl into a bitter smile. âthis place, us⊠none of it is a coincidence. you think you were just passing through? that the mansion drew you in by some strange force?â he laughs, a low, humourless sound that sends chills down your spine. âi brought you here.â
you take a step back, your mind reeling. âwhat⊠what do you mean?â
heeseung tilts his head, studying you like youâre a puzzle heâs waiting for you to solve. âthis mansion, this cursed placeâitâs ours. we built it together. we ran this hotel together. donât you remember? you and i⊠we were supposed to live here, forever. but you chose him.â
a cold weight settles in your stomach. flashes of images invade your mindâdistant memories you donât understand, flickering in and out of focus. heeseung standing beside you, both of you smiling. the mansion was alive back then too, bustling with guests, full of life. but something feels wrong, distorted.
you suddenly feel like youâre suffocating, trapped under the weight of something youâre not sure you want to remember. the walls seem to shift again, the whispers growing louder, more insistent. bloodstains appear on the floor beneath you, as though seeping up from the wood itself.
heeseungâs voice pulls you back. âi loved you,â he says softly, stepping closer. his words should feel comforting, but they donât. thereâs a hunger in them, a possessive edge that makes your skin crawl. âbut you were going to marry him⊠sim jake. you never gave me a chance.â
your heart skips a beat. jake. the name pulls at something deep within you, something youâve been trying to ignore. memories you canât quite grasp swirl at the edges of your consciousness, threatening to break free. you shake your head, unable to speak, your throat tight.
âi watched you with him,â heeseung continues, his eyes never leaving yours. âwatched as you planned a future that didnât include me. but i couldnât let it happen. i couldnât let him take you away.â
the bloodstains grow darker, spreading across the floor. you take another step back, your breath quickening.
and then it hits youâa flash of memory, so vivid it nearly knocks the air out of your lungs. youâre standing in the grand foyer of the mansion, dressed in that same lace gown from the mirror. jake is beside you, holding your hand, and youâre smiling up at him, heart full of love and excitement for the life youâre about to start together.
but then heeseung appears, his expression twisted in anger, betrayal simmering beneath the surface. and beside him is sunoo, his usually cheerful face cold and calculating. you see the way they look at jake, the silent exchange between them. before you can even process whatâs happening, sunoo moves like lightningâhis hand coming down in a flash of steel.
blood.
you gasp, your body trembling as you relive the moment. jakeâs body crumpling to the ground, lifeless. your scream echoing through the halls, terror and grief crashing into you like a tidal wave.
in the dreamâor is it a memory?âyou turn, locking eyes with heeseung. you see it in his face, the mix of guilt and satisfaction. heâs done it. heâs made sure jake will never have you. but you⊠youâre not supposed to be there. you werenât supposed to see it.
heeseungâs lips part as if to speak, but before he can, sunoo moves again. you donât feel the blade; you just see your own blood spilling onto the floor, mixing with jakeâs. heeseungâs yell is heard in the background and then⊠darkness.
the memory snaps you back to the present with a force that makes you stumble, your hands clutching the edge of the bed as you struggle to breathe. your heart is pounding in your ears, and your vision blurs with tears as the reality of it all sinks in.
you stare at him, your mind reeling. âsunoo killed meâŠâ the words barely escape your lips, your voice trembling. âyou⊠you both⊠killed us.â
heeseungâs expression hardens. âit was never supposed to end like that. but sunooâhe was afraid. afraid youâd ruin everything. so heââ
âhe killed me,â you repeat, the weight of the revelation crashing down on you. âbecause of you.â
âbecause i loved you,â heeseung snaps, his voice sharp, eyes blazing with fury. âbecause i couldnât stand the thought of you being with him. you were supposed to be mine!â
the room begins to shift, the walls closing in around you, the whispers rising to a deafening roar. you see it all nowâhow the mansion is tied to you, how itâs always been tied to you. itâs not just a place; itâs a prison. a prison where heeseung, sunoo, and you have been trapped for eternity, bound by the violence and betrayal that happened within its walls.
and heeseung⊠heâs not the victim he claimed to be. heâs the one who set all of this into motion, the mastermind behind the lies, the manipulation. he brought you back here, trapped you in this cycle, because he refuses to let go. he refuses to let you go.
âyou canât leave,â he whispers, stepping closer, his voice soft but laced with something sinister. ânot now. not ever.â
your body trembles, fear twisting in your gut. the mansionâthe distorted laughter, the bloodstains that wonât fade, the sensation of being watchedâitâs all his doing. all part of his twisted game to keep you here, with him, forever.
but now, you remember. and you know the truth.
you wake up suddenly, your breath catching in your throat. the room is filled with the steady sound of heeseungâs breathing, soft and rhythmic as he sleeps beside you, his arms still wrapped around you protectively. but thereâs no peace in it for you. your heart races, your mind tangled in a web of fear and confusion after what you just experienced. the images of the dreamâor was it a memory?âflash through your mind. heeseung and sunoo killing jake. your own death. the truth about the mansion. it all feels too real, too vivid.
you glance at heeseung's sleeping form. his face is peaceful, innocent even, as if none of the horrors you've just seen could possibly be tied to him. but you know better now. his charm, his warmth, itâs all a maskâa cruel lie.
carefully, you slide out of bed, every movement deliberate, trying not to make a sound. you hold your breath as you tiptoe across the floor, your hands trembling. you donât dare look back at him, too terrified that he might wake up and catch you. you know that if you stay here any longer, youâll be trapped forever, just like in your dream. or worseâyour nightmare.
you slip out of the room, heart pounding in your ears as you make your way down the dark hallway toward your parents' room. the walls seem to loom larger in the dim light, shadows flickering at the edges of your vision. the mansion feels like itâs alive, watching your every step, waiting for you to fail.
when you reach their door, you knock softly, trying not to panic. âmom, dad,â you whisper urgently. âwe need to leave. please, wake up.â
after a moment, your mother opens the door, her face groggy with sleep. "what's going on?" she asks, rubbing her eyes.
"we need to leave," you repeat, your voice shaking. "something's wrong with this place. please, trust me. we have to go now."
your father stirs awake as well, frowning. "leave? in the middle of the night? what's gotten into you?"
"please," you beg, "i can't explain it right now, but we have to go. meet me outside, okay? just pack your things and meet me at the gates."
they exchange concerned glances but for once, sensing the urgency in your voice, they nod and begin to gather their things. relief washes over you for a brief moment as you make your way down the stairs, moving swiftly toward the mansionâs grand entrance. you're almost there, just a few more steps.
but as you reach the towering iron gates, youâre suddenly pulled back and pinned against the wall. youâre not surprised to see heeseung looming above you, with the most furious look youâve ever seen on him.
âwhere do you think youâre going, my love?â, he spits out venomously.
you try to push him away, but to no avail he just grabs both your wrists, pinning them to your chest.
âyou lied to me about all of thisâ, you look at him with betrayal, âyouâre nothing but a manipulative liar. you killed us!â
heeseung seems to freeze at that, a look of realisation crossing over his face. he lets out a chuckle in disbelief, staring at you with a dark look.
âyou found out then huh. but, you donât know the full truth, do you?â
you furrow your brows in confusion at that. what was he talking about now?
he smirks at that, letting go of your hands now. âyouâve left me no choice y/n. you did this to yourself.â
with that ominous declaration, he brings his hand up to your forehead. a series of images rapidly flash in front of your eyes, and you immediately blackout.
youâre back in the dream again, but this time itâs different. you see yourselfâyour past selfâwalking through the halls of the mansion. the air is warm, the sunlight streaming through the large windows, and everything feels⊠peaceful. you look younger, happier, laughing at something heeseung said. heâs beside you, his arm brushing against yours as you both walk through the corridors like you belong there. like this place is yours.
heeseung is smiling at you, but not in the charming, calculated way youâve come to expect. itâs a genuine smile, filled with warmth and affection. your heart flutters as he leans closer, his voice soft as he speaks. âyou always make everything feel right,â he says, eyes shining with something you canât quite place.
you smile back, a soft blush colouring your cheeks, and it hits youâhe loved you then too. but you were too caught up in your engagement to jake to see it.
the scene shifts. youâre sitting together, laughing over something, your hand resting on his arm as if itâs the most natural thing in the world. thereâs an intimacy between you that makes your stomach twist with unease. this version of you looks so in love with him. youâre touching him like you belong to him.
but that canât be right. jake was your fiancĂ©. you were going to marry him.
the memory shifts again, this time darker. heeseung leans in, his hand resting on yours for just a moment too long. âif only things were different,â he murmurs, his gaze heavy with unspoken longing.
your past self looks away, guilt flashing in your eyes. âi canât leave him,â you whisper, barely audible. âit wouldnât be good for my family or us. for the business.â
heeseungâs jaw tightens, his fingers brushing over yours with a tenderness that makes your heart ache. âbut you want to,â he says softly, the words hanging in the air between you like a dangerous secret.
and you⊠you donât deny it.
you wake up with a gasp, your heart racing as you bolt upright. your head throbs where as if you were hit, and the confusion of the dream still lingers like a fog in your mind. youâre back in heeseungâs room. alone. sunlight spills in through the curtains which means..
panic floods your veins. you scramble out of bed, your feet hitting the cold floor as you rush to the door. you canât stay here. you have to find your parents and leave before itâs too late.
when you reach the foyer, your breath catches in your throat. your parents are there, bags packed, ready to leave. relief crashes over you like a wave, and you run toward them. âmom! dad! letâs go, we have toââ
but then they turn to you, confusion etched on their faces. your mother tilts her head slightly, her brow furrowing. âwho⊠are you?â
the words hit you like a punch to the gut. âwhat do you mean? iâm your daughter! we need to leave, now!â
your father frowns, glancing at your mother, then back at you. âi think youâre mistaken. we donât have a daughter.â
your laughter bubbles up, but itâs panicked, forced. âwhat? no, stop. this isnât funny. we need to go, we need to leave right now!â
suddenly, you feel an arm snake around your waist, pulling you into a strong hold. you freeze, knowing exactly who it is before you even turn to look. heeseung. his smile is charming, but the coldness in his eyes sends a chill down your spine.
âah, sweetheart,â he says smoothly, turning to your parents with an amused chuckle. âshe likes to play these little pranks sometimes. always such a joker, my wife.â
your parentsâno, these strangersâlaugh awkwardly, nodding along like everything makes sense. âoh, we see,â your motherâno, not your motherâsays with a forced smile.Â
your blood runs cold. you twist in heeseungâs grip, looking at him with wide, horrified eyes. âwhat have you done?â
heeseungâs smile falters slightly, but he feigns hurt, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. âwhat have i done? darling, i think youâre a little confused.â
you struggle against him, but his grip tightens. "mom! dad! please, it's me! it's your daughter! you have to believe me!"
but they just stare at you, their expressions growing more uncomfortable by the second. your father clears his throat, glancing at heeseung. âi think itâs time for us to go.â
heeseung nods, his smile never wavering. âof course. iâm sorry about all this. sheâs been under a lot of stress lately. sunoo,â he calls over his shoulder.
sunoo appears from the shadows, his ever-cheerful grin now twisted into something darker, more malicious. he moves toward you, grabbing your arm with surprising strength. âcome on now, letâs not make a scene.â
âno!â you scream, thrashing in sunooâs hold. âplease, you have to remember me! iâm your daughter!â
but your parentsâthese strangersâjust exchange awkward glances before turning away. you all watch them leave, sunooâs arm still securely around your waist, holding you in place.
you break free from his grip, bolting toward the door screaming for your parents, desperate to escape. but as soon as you reach the threshold, you slam into an invisible barrier. the impact knocks the air from your lungs, and you stumble back, disoriented.
heeseung is behind you in an instant, wrapping his arms around you from behind, his breath hot against your ear. âi told you, didnât i?â his voice is low, cold. âyouâre mine. youâve always been mine.â
tears stream down your face as you push against the barrier, your hands shaking. âwhat have you done to me? why are you doing this?â
heeseungâs grip tightens, and he spins you around to face him, his eyes dark with a possessive intensity that sends shivers down your spine. âyou think youâre innocent in all of this?â his voice is soft, but thereâs a dangerous edge to it. âyou think you didnât know what was happening? you chose me. you were mine long before jake was ever in the picture.â
you shake your head in disbelief. âno, i didnât⊠i didnâtââ
sunoo steps closer, a mocking pout on his lips. âoh, sweetheart, you did. you just didnât want to admit it.â his finger traces the line of your cheek, and you flinch away from him. âyou knew about heeseungâs feelings. you used him. and when jake became a problem, you turned a blind eye to it all. you knew we would kill him.â he sighs, âunfortunately, miscommunication led to your demise and we were eventually hanged. and now our souls are cursed to be bound to this mansion for eternity.â
heeseungâs voice lowers, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispers, âyouâre just as guilty as i am. and now⊠youâll suffer with me. for eternity.â
you stand frozen, your mind reeling from heeseungâs words. the weight of the truth, the accusations, presses down on you like a boulder. memories you didnât even know you had flicker behind your eyesâof stolen glances, secret touches, a forbidden affair. the you from before, so desperate to keep everything intactâyour reputation, your futureâhad made a choice. a terrible, selfish choice.
ânoâŠâ you whisper, backing away from heeseung, shaking your head in denial. âthatâs not true. i didnâtââ
âdidnât what?â heeseung cuts you off, his voice sharp and cruel now, all traces of tenderness gone. âdidnât love me? didnât lead me on while you paraded around with him?â he spits the last word like itâs poison. âyou knew exactly what you were doing. you wanted to have it both ways, and when i couldnât stand it any longer, you let me kill jake because it was easier for you.â
the room spins as his words hit you like a tidal wave. you feel sick, your stomach twisting in knots. but even as the guilt rises in your throat, something inside you resists. âi didnât⊠i didnât want thatâŠâ you stammer, but your voice is weak, and the look in heeseungâs eyes tells you that he doesnât believe you. maybe you donât even believe yourself.
he steps closer, his eyes dark and filled with anger and betrayal. âyou were mine, always mine. but you just had to keep playing your little games, didnât you? you thought you could control everything. but look where itâs gotten us.â
you stumble backward, hitting the invisible barrier once again. this time it feels like itâs closing in on you, trapping you not just physically but mentally, emotionally. âi didnât want anyone to die!â you shout, your voice cracking as the tears blur your vision. âi didnât want this!â
sunoo chuckles softly from the corner, leaning casually against the wall, his expression unreadable. âwell, thatâs a nice story,â he says, voice light and mocking. âbut none of us are getting out of here. not you, not me, not heeseung.â he crosses the room, his eyes gleaming with malice as he moves toward you. âyou see, you set all of this in motion. you thought you could control us, control your fate, but now youâll be trapped here just like us.â
heeseungâs grip on your arm tightens painfully, and you can feel his desperation, his anger, boiling over. âyouâre not leaving, no matter how hard you try. this mansion, this curse, itâs our prison. and now itâs yours, too. weâre all in this together, for eternity.â
the word âeternityâ sends a fresh wave of panic through your veins. âno!â you scream, thrashing in his grip, desperate to break free. âi wonât stay here! i wonât!â
but heeseung only tightens his hold on you, his face twisted in a mixture of rage and possessiveness. âyou will stay,â he growls, his voice low and dangerous. âyou belong to me. you always have.â
sunoo steps beside heeseung, his gaze cold and detached as he watches your struggle. his mocking smile only deepens the pit of dread in your stomach. âitâs only fair, donât you think?â sunoo says, his voice filled with cruel amusement. âafter all, you did help put us in this mess. you turned a blind eye to what heeseung did. and nowâŠâ he trails his fingers along your cheek, his touch sending a shiver of fear down your spine. âyouâll pay for that mistake.â
you shake your head wildly, trying to back away, but the barrier prevents any escape. âplease, no!â you beg, your voice breaking as you sob. âi didnât know⊠i didnât mean for any of this to happenâŠâ
but heeseungâs grip is unrelenting. he pulls you closer, his eyes gleaming with twisted satisfaction as he watches you unravel. âit doesnât matter now,â he says, his voice soft but filled with dark intent. âyour parents donât remember you anymore and weâre bound together, all of us. the mansion, the curse, itâs our fate. and now itâs yours, too.â
as his words sink in, you feel the weight of your past bearing down on you. the memories, the guilt, the betrayalâitâs all too much. you collapse against the invisible barrier, tears streaming down your face as you realise the full extent of whatâs happened. youâre trapped. trapped with heeseung and sunoo in this mansion, cursed to live out eternity in this twisted nightmare.
heeseung kneels down beside you, brushing a strand of hair from your face with a cruel tenderness. âitâs better this way,â he whispers. ânow you canât leave me. youâll never leave me again.â
you choke back a sob, shaking your head. âi never wanted this⊠i never wanted to hurt anyoneâŠâ
heeseungâs lips curl into a dark smile. âbut you did,â he says softly. âand now, youâll live with that guilt forever.â
sunoo crouches beside heeseung, his gaze filled with mock pity as he watches you break down. âlook on the bright side,â he says with a smirk. âat least you wonât be lonely. youâll have us⊠forever.â
the finality of their words crashes over you like a wave, and as you look into heeseungâs cold, possessive eyes, you realise thereâs no escape. youâre trapped in this mansion, bound to heeseung and sunoo for all eternity, forced to relive the mistakes of your past life in an endless cycle of torment.
with a sinking heart, you realise that heeseung was right all along. youâve always been his. and now, youâll never be free.
đ°đŒđœđđżđ¶đŽđ”đ ©đŽđđđđŻđČđżđżđđ on Tumblr
Ë Â· .đźđčđč đżđ¶đŽđ”đđ đżđČđđČđżđđČđ± taglist: @kxppachu @reign-reads @riribelle @firstclassjaylee
@hoshieee @simbabyj @yourlicenseismissing @evilangel404
@nora12379 @selleprotection @yoongisbaguetteshoes
@bejewelledgirl @hoonieyun @oreoqueen @jiiyen
@bywons @ckwnsgh @ashrocker123 @jiryunie
#ౚৠđdy writesđȘ#enhypen#enhypen imagines#enhypen oneshots#enhypen fics#halloween 2024#enhypen x reader#heeseung#lee heeseung#heeseung x reader#heeseung imagines#heeseung fics#heeseung oneshots#kpop fics#enhypen horror au#heeseung horror#enhypen horror#horror fics#fictober24#fictober#sunoo imagines#kim sunoo#sunoo#sunoo fics#sunoo oneshots#sunoo horror
952 notes
·
View notes